|
Technological Museum, New South Wales.
A RE SEARCH
PINES OF AUSTRALIA
RICHARD eee FS,
AND
HENRY C. SMITH FCS.
.
5!
i
4
Lee > b= = -C— 2 eS i
i Gi aot WW We Gibson=lnvi ur =.
- ——————— ————— es z
oe
——
ee chrrcte qin = Mise.
S
~~
S
~
NS
N
x
~
2
SS
SS
A RESEARCH ON
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
TECHNICAL EDUCATION Series, No. 16.
TECHNICAL EDUCATION
BRANCH.
DEPARTMENT OF
J. W. TURNER. Superintendent.
PUBLIC INSTRUCTION.
Technological Museum, New South Wales.
A RESEARCH
ON THE
PINES OF AUSTRALIA
BY
RUC ISbAURID) TT IByAINIgik IE JESS.
Curator and Eeonomie Botanist,
AND
ISB INARO (Ge SIMO als JesCaS
Assistant Curator and Economie Chemist.
JOINT AUTHORS OF
““ 4 RESEARCH ON THE EUCALYPTS,”’
&C.
V/
6
Published by Authority of
THE GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE OF NEW SOUTH WALES.
Spdnep:
WILLIAM APPLEGATE GULLICK, GOVERNMENT PRINTER,
IgIO,
Department of Public Instruction,
New South Wales.
Minister :
THE HONOURABLE J. A. HOGUE, M.L.A.
Under Secretary :
PETERS EOAR DS ESO: aMzAc
Chief Inspector of Schools :
JAMES DAWSON, Esg., M.A.
A Research on
The Pines of Australia.
“So then Deliberation takes place im such matters as ave under
general laws but still uncertain how im any given case they
will issue, r.€., 12 which there 1s some uncertainty: and for
great matters we associate coadjutors im counsel, distrusting
our ability to settle them alone.”
—ARISTOTLE
Acknowledgments.
In the prosecution of this research every help and assistance has been rendered by the higher
officers of the Department of Public Instruction, an encouragement which has tended to
lighten the tediousness of the work.
By the willing assistance of the Public School Teachers under this Department, the
geographical distribution of the Pines in New South Wales has been somewhat completely
arranged. The location of these officers throughout the length and breadth of the State has
given them an unique opportunity to assist in the Botanical Survey of this important
group of our indigenous Plants. Their names are listed towards the end of this work,
together with those of other correspondents who assisted.
We are also grateful to the authorities of the various European Herbaria, especially
those of Kew, British Museum, Cambridge, Edinburgh, Paris, Brussels, Berlin, Leyden,
and Boissier for every possible assistance ; and also to the Governments of the Australian
States who have assisted by providing material, and in other ways. This action has
helped to give this work a Commonwealth character—a Federal spirit worthy of all
commendation.
This opportunity is also taken to thank the following gentleman who have rendered
botanical and other assistance, viz.:—Dr. J. A. BATTANDIER, Algiers; Mr. R. H.
CAMBAGE, F.L.S., Sydney; Mr. J. E. Carne, F.G.S., Assistant Government Geologist,
Sydney ; Proressor A. J. Ewart, D.Sc., Melbourne ; Mr. W. Grit, F.L.S., Conservator
of Forests, South Australia; Mr. N. Hortze, Port Darwin; Mr. D. E. Hurcuins,
Conservator of Forests, British Africa; Proressor E. C. JEFFREY, Harvard University ;
the late Mr. J. G. LUEHMANN, Melbourne; Mr. P. MacMaunon, Director Botanic
Gardens, Brisbane; Mr. J. H. Maiprn, F.L.S., Director Botanic Gardens, Sydney ; the late
Dr. Masters, London; Dr. A. Morrison, Perth; Mr. L. Ropway, Government
Botanist, Hobart; Dr. L. Trasut, Algiers; and Dr. J. C. Wiiiis, Director, Botanic
Gardens, Ceylon.
To Mr. W. A. GuLtick, the Government Printer, our thanks are due for the interest
he has taken in the work, and for numerous suggestions during its publication.
Mr. F. H. Tayror, of this Museum, has rendered much assistance, especially in the
preparation of sections for the micro-photographic plates. Some of the other Photographs
were also taken by him.
Mr. J. NaNnGLe, of the Sydney Technical College, and his assistants, Messrs J.
Fakrett and A. H. Martin, undertook the testing of the timber specimens, a work done
specially for this research.
Our appreciation is also due, for assistance rendered in various ways, to the following
gentlemen :—Mr. J. SHARPE, Ballina; Mr. J. Dawson, Rylstone; Mr. H. Kinc, Glen
Regis; Mr. T. B. Osporne, Lismore ; Mr. J. B. McDouGALt, Casino; Mr. M. HAsKkeEtT,
Cape York; Mr. T. W. Hewerson, Sandilands; and Mr. J. WARDMAN, Botanic
Gardens, Hobart. Also to the following members of the Museum Staff :—Messrs. C. F.
LASERON (for care in collecting material), G. Beyer, M. F. Connetty, J. Cram, D.
CANNON, W. RUTHERFORD, and A. J. HOLLOWAY.
Preface.
THE economics of the Australian Pines have long been a subject of inquiry by many
Museum correspondents, and it was to ascertain the extent of the commercial
possibilities of these trees that this research was undertaken.
The collection of so much material upon which the results are founded,
necessarily extended over a number of years, but the time taken for these investi-
gations has been much longer than we could have wished ; for in addition to
carrying on this work, the ordinary routine duties of the Museum have taken up
most of the official hours, so that we had to encroach largely upon our private
time.
To arrive at the economic results now offered for industrial application,
it was, of course, necessary that pure science should be made the foundation upon
which all the superstructure could be built, and, hence, this portion of the work
forms a large part of the whole; for pure and appliedscience are largely interdepen-
dent, and it is only by such an association that satisfactory results can be
obtained.
This research, as in our work on the Eucalypts, has been a combined one,
in that, botany, in its various branches of morphology, anatomy, physiology, &c.,
has been linked with chemistry; and naturally so, we think, for it is only thus
that affinities and differences can be ascertained with the greatest degree of
accuracy.
The coalescing of these two sciences characterises the whole scheme of
these investigations.
The material upon which these results have been obtained is preserved in
this Museum for reference and use of future students and workers.
The skill of the botanical draughtsman has not been laid under tribute on
this occasion, as most of the plantsand their parts, requiring to be illustrated, were
too fine for pencil work, so that with one or two exceptions the aid of photography
was requisitioned for the illustrations, and in this way nature itself has been more
faithfully reproduced.
In order to more particularly differentiate the respective plant tissues in
some cases, than that obtainable by ordinary black and white photographs, the
modern process of natural colour photography has been employed. As this method
of reproducing micro-sections of plants is comparatively new, some little difficulty
was experienced at first, but soon overcome, andnow the results, we think, justify
our venturesomeness in this direction, for by careful manipulation on the part of the
vill
photographer and printer, the cutting out of anatomical details by the colour
screens has been quite obviated; whilst the colours aid in differentiating the various
tissues and structures—the cell walls in the most minute cases being well defined.
The genus Callitris has been dealt with somewhat more fully than the
others, for the reason that, next to Eucalyptus, of the Myrtaceous Order, it is
probably the most important in Australia, having a more extensive geographical
distribution than any other genus of Australian Conifers. It has thus been
possible to obtain more comprehensive material from its several species, and so
have been exploited nearly all the known species of Callitris growing in Australia
and Tasmania, whilst material of some of them has been procured from remote
localities, and has been collected at various times of the year. By working in so
extensive a field it has been possible to determine the correlation of the several
species, to rearrange their scientific sequence, and to far more widely extend
their economic possibilities.
Other important genera, such as Avaucaria, Agathis, Dacrydium, Phyllo-
cladus and Podocarpus, have also been extensively treated.
Although it has been possible to show a probable evolution in the species
of Callitris, yet, as regards the sequence of the several genera, it was found not
so easy, in view of the absence of a number from this continent; but we have
little doubt that when the whole of the genera belonging to the Conifere shall
have been investigated on similar lines, a table of origin for the whole family will
be evolved.
We have endeavoured, so far as the material and time would allow, to
point out the several stages through which a genus has developed, to locate distinct
botanical and chemical characteristics, and to determine those peculiar to, and
distinctive of, any particular species.
By such a method as here adopted it may eventually be possible, with
extended investigation, to discover the laws governing the formation of species,
to indicate their evolutionary processes, and thus to locate their correct place in
nature.
We are not insensible of some imperfections in this work, but it is felt that
the time has arrived when the results so far obtained should be published. The
doubtful points awaiting solution are many, and too diverse for us to hope to
solve them during our short lives.
That we might add some new scientific facts to the world’s knowledge,
and assist in the development of the natural resources of Australia has been the
incentive throughout this work .
R.-B:
EGS:
Technological Museum, Sydney.
June, Igto.
Contents.
CONIFERAL
PAGE
NATURAL ORDER CONIFERA?! ds wats ate bee ce aoe Nes He I
Order of investigation ... Be un ane aa ae ach Be ee ane 4
Systematic classification adosied Sue dos Se Bes Bes os 2 - 5
Summary of the results from this research ... wigs 28 de bee ke aie 6
GENERA—
CALLITRIS ... ae oes See we Bets ae Se Sic Se! noe Bee 13
Historical... aes fe sit Sis ay ae sae ae 8 ae 14
Systematic ... 3 ae a ana ae ine ae As ve ao 15
The arrangement of C allitvts species in order of sequence... pes eae sit 17
Comparative anatomy and phylogeny... ang a = aE Bue ae 21
Foliation ~ 23
Phyllotaxis ... 27
Histology of the ee 27
Movement of leaves 3 s 31
General remarks on the leaf oils .. 31
The cone 37
The cone valves me 2 5a 39
Origin of the spur on the valves of the cones ae 47
Probable function of the central columella of the cone 52
Angiosperms v. Gymnosperms 55
Timbers a 56
Chemistry of the ail af bee
(a) The Phenol ai 0 ‘oes He ae es Ane a oe 60
(b) The occurrence of Guaiol Sed ee aes oe + a a5 63
Barks.. ee Bt ine oa we ae mae Bs 66
The tains value ai Cries berks au Be Sep ae Rae ae eg 67
Sandarac resins of the Callitris ... te : one aa see : ses 75
Occurrence of a manganese compound in the Cite and other genera... bce 8o
Individual Species; their history, anatomy, sequence, chemistry, and economics—
Big (Co POWMISH, IRcIBiPS Sat Bie ae ao Bas A ae aye Pas 89
2. C. tuberculata, R.Br. ane Be is ae ae Bap oa 260 99
3. C. verrucosa, R.Br.... ae ae wa ia sik tie ane noo KODE
4. C. propinqua, R.Br. ies ae ae a 68 Ps opt ee eh2
5: C. glauca, R.Br. ... rs eae men ee Ake ne Bas Sag 2 US}
6. C. arenosa, A.Cunn. aie Me oe aor ne Bh sao LS Y
7. C. intratropica, Benth. et Hook. f. abs ae ee aes sb dior 19/2
So Co SramedS, IR. We IBANKEIE < oce aR ae ics dai 5 side o06. JS
. C. calcarata, R.Br. 300 580 cine Be ooh soc Boe OZ
to. C. rhomboidea, R.Br. ae ae aot aa ae tee wee e220
GENERA (conttnued)—
CALLITRIS (conttnued)—
Individual Species; their history, anatomy, sequence, chemistry, and economics
(continued )—
11. C. Tasmanica, Nobis. ues
12. C. Drummond, Benth. et Hook. f.
13. C. Roet, Endl. :
14. C. Morrtsom, R. T. Baker
15. C. Muellert, Benth. et Hook. f.
16. C. oblonga, Rich. st
17. C. Macleayana, Benth. et Hook. f.
18. C. sp. nov,, Nobis. (not placed)
ACTINOSTROBUS ee 506 see :
A. pyramidalis, Miq., history, anatomy, chemistry
A. acuminatus, Parlat.
DISELMA... a a
D. Archeri, Hook. f.
MIcROCACHRYS 386
M. tetragona, Hook. f.
ATHROTANXIS abe 5h suo poe an eo
Individual species: their history, anatomy, chemistry and economics—
A. selaginoides, D.Don.
A. cupressoides, D.Don
A. laxifolia, Hook.
ARAUCARIA On
A. Cunningham, Ait
Systematic
Anatomy of leaves
Chemistry of leaf oil
Timber—
Economics
Anatomy ...
Bark—
Anatomy ...
Tanning value : i
Chemistry of the latex (Theoretical) ...
(a) Volatile oil
(b) Free acids
(c) Gum
(d) Resin
A. Bidwilli, Hook. ...
Historical and Systematic
Leaves
Anatomy
PAGE
a
GENERA (continued)—
ARAUCARIA (continued)—
A. Bidwilli, Hook. (continiued)—
Timber—
Economics
Anatomy
Bark—
Anatomy
Tanning value He
Chemistry of the exudation
AGATHIS aoe aoe
1. A. robusta, C. Moore
Systematic
Timber—
Economics
Anatomy
Bark—
Anatomy
Chemistry of the oleo-resin (Theoretical)
(a) Volatile oil
(b) Free acids
(c) Gum
(d) Resin ...
. A. Palmerstont, F.v.M.
bo
DACRYDIUM... ee
D. Franklin, Hook. f. ee
Historical and Systematic
Chemistry of leaf oil
Timber—
Economics
Anatomy
Chemistry of oil
PHEROSPH ERA a
1. P. Hookeriana, Arch.
2. P. Fitzgeraldi, F.v.M.
Chemistry of leaf oil
PHYLLOCLADUS... Seis aces
P. rhomboidalis, Wich. a
Historical and systematic
Cladodia
Anatomy
x1
Chemistry of cladodia oil ...
Timber—
Anatomy
Bark—
Anatomy Ga6
Chemistry of bark ...
PAGE.
Xl
GENERA (continued)—
PODOCARPUS ao8 sec 380 208 30¢ 300 oN =
1. P. elata, R.Br. a
Historical and systematic
Leaves
Anatomy
Timber—
Economics
Anatomy
Bark—
Anatomy
2. P. pedunculata, Bail.
3. P. alpina, R.Br....
. Drowyniana, F.v.M. ...
P. spinulosa, R.Br.
oe
ae)
APPENDIX A—
The systematic value of the chemical products of naturally growing plants as an aid
to their botanical study
APPENDIX B—
Table showing distribution of Pines in New South Wales ...
APPENDIX C—
Correspondents who assisted in collecting data for the Pine survey of New South Wales
INDEX
MAPS—
Map of Australia, showing extreme distances from which material was obtained.
Map showing Pine distribution in New South Wales.
County Map with numbers corresponding to table.
452
454
Introduction
BY, THE
MINIS ER VOR PUBLIC INSPRUCTION:
Not without some degree of diffidence, hardly of my own free will, do I
come forward as official sponsor for this work on Australian Pines. I feel
rather as one who would prefer, so to speak, to bring the authors before the
footlights, introduce them to the audience, make his bow, and retire. Nor is it
necessary to say much in recommending the work to public notice But having
put my hand to the pen, I wish to express my gratification at the eminently
satisfactory manner in which Messrs. Baker and Smith have carried out their
self-imposed and arduous task.
Whether from a scientific or a commercial point of view, this work on
our Pines must be regarded as one of very great value. It is the first of its
kind. The authors have entered upon quite a new field of scientific investigation.
While they have proceeded on lines somewhat similar to their earlier work on
“Eucalypts and their Essential Oils,’ they have dealt more exhaustively with
individual species, treating, indeed, of the whole natural order of Conifere.
No such purpose had before this been attempted. As may be seen from
a perusal of the work, the Pines of Australia are a great national asset, whose
value to the Commonwealth has never been generally realised. Their distri-
bution over almost all parts of the continent opens up a vista of commercial
possibilities now for the first time brought into prominence.
It can no longer be overlooked that the future supply of soft-woods
is becoming a source of concern in many parts of the world. | Comparatively
little of our soft-woods, it is true, are exported, but the local demand is ever
on the increase, and is rising at an accelerated rate. To Australia any deficiency
in this respect would be a serious drawback to our national progress.
Soft-woods are so absolutely necessary in all works of construction, in the
manufacture of pulp, and for general use, that a dearth would press on enterprise
with scarcely less severity than a drought. Such varieties of indigenous timber
as Hoop Pine, Bunya Bunya, Stringybark Pine, Huon Pine, and indeed all
rapid-growing trees, with their wide distribution, under an adequate system of
re-afforestation, might even enable Australia to become independent of outside
sources of supply and meet our own needs for all time. The timber popularly
Xiv
known as Cypress Pine has a special value, not easily overrated, by reason of its
immunity from the ravages of the white ant.
But besides their value as timber, our Pines have other claims to
consideration from the commercial point of view. They possess important
chemical properties, yielding essential oils, perfumes, sandaracs, tan barks.
The main object of this publication is to stimulate a more lively and more
permanent interest among the general community in the scientific and commercial
possibilities of this particular section of our native flora.
No country can afford to neglect the study of its indigenous vegetation.
In that of Australia, whether for the chemist, the scientist, the statesman, the
journalist, or the builder, the study of our native trees should be a subject of
perennial interest. Here, then, is presented for study a field of inexhaustible
wealth.
Readers of this work will find treated aspects of the subject never before
touched upon with the same directness and completeness.
Some interesting information on our forests has been collated by the
Royal Commission on Forestry, and incidentally the distribution and quantity of
the Cypress Pine and Hoop Pine are tabulated. But in the present volume the
subject is comprehensively dealt with. The work is profusely and finely
illustrated. It cannot fail to be of great assistance to all interested in the study
of Australia’s Pines, their classification, and the great variety of uses to which
the timber and by-products may be put.
jo A] HOGUE:
Sydney, June, 1gto.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Australian Conifere.
INTRODUCTION.
THE Gymnosperms find their greatest representation in Australia and Tasmania
in the Natural Order Coniferee,—one of the most widely distributed botanical
divisions scattered over the earth—being represented in both the Northern and
Southern Hemispheres, although less so in the latter, and of the thirty-two genera
described in Bentham and Hooker’s ‘‘Genera Plantarum,” eleven are found in
Australia and Tasmania, viz. :—
TRIBE I.—Cupressinee.
. Callitris.
. Actinostrobus.
. Pitzroya.
Co N H
TRIBE I1I.—Taxodiee.
t1. Athrotaxis.
TRIBE Ill.—Taxee.
16. Phyllocladus.
17. Dacrydium. ,
18. Pherosphera.
TRIBE IV .—Podocarpee.
19. Microcachrys.
21. Podocarpus.
TRIBE V.—Araucanee.
23. Agaths.
24. Avaucaria.
In all, six tribes are listed by those authors, and it will be seen that five
of these are found in the Australian and Tasmanian Flora.
* These numbers are those of Bentham and Hooker, /oc. cit., and give the systematic sequence of the
genera in that work.
A
ye)
It is, however, worthy of remark that although tribe VI—Abietinee
contains the genus having the greatest geographical range of the whole order, viz.,
Pinus with its seventy species, yet, occurring as it does in Europe, Asia, and
America, strange to say, it has not a single representative in these parts of the
world, and so could not be included in this research.
The genera Callitris, Actinostrobus, Athrotaxis, Pherosphera, and Mucro-
cachrys are quite endemic, whilst Fitzvoya occurs in Tasmania and Patagonia, and
Podocarpus is distributed nearly all over the tropical and sub-tropical regions of
the world, as well as in Australia and Tasmania.
Agathis is represented by only the two species which occur in Queensland,
and so this genus may perhaps be more regarded as a native of New Zealand,
Malaya and Fiji. Two species of Avaucaria find a home in this island Continent,
although the genus, however, extends to New Caledonia, Chili, Bolivia, and Brazil.
The Australian members of the Order range in size from small prostrate,
straggling shrubs, as Pherosphera, to gigantic forest trees such as Agathis or
Araucaria, and are found to occur in a variety of situations, such as the arid
interior, the depths of the gullies, and on the very mountain tops. Naturally,
under so extensive and diversified a geographical area there has been evolved
varying plant structures of self-adaptation to environment, although, on the
other hand, it has to be recorded that some of the species possess functional organs
similar to those that existed in plant life far back in geological times.
It may be stated that, as a general rule except in the case of Microcachrys,
their fruits, leaves, mode of fertilisation, and pollination present a similarity such
as obtains amongst their congeners in other parts of the world.
This investigation, in addition to the new economics brought to light, has
also resulted in revealing some new and important anatomical, physiological, and
organographical features, as well as producing further evidence upon which some
phylogenetic hypotheses can be advanced concerning the age of the Australian
Pines, and in the case of Callityis we perhaps have the oldest living representative
of the Order.
Much systematic work, founded on morphological characters only, has been
undertaken at various times on these Conifers, by such botanists as Robert
Brown, A. Cunningham, Hooker (father and son), Parlatore, Miquel, Endlicher,
Dr. Masters, Bertrand, Van Tieghan, and Baron von Mueller. These scientists
have added much to our knowledge of the Australian Pines. Little research,
however, appears to have been done previously as regards investigating their
histology, physiology, phylogeny, embryology, and chemistry.
Se)
DESCRIPTION OF NATURAL ORDER.
This is so well and fully given in Bentham and Hooker’s “ Genera
Plantarum,” Vol. III, p. 420, that it would be superfluous to repeat it here.
LEKONRUGS IRN
In this direction the commercial importance of the genera might perhaps be
arranged in the following order :—
1. Callitris, principally for timber, bark, oil, and sandarac (resin).
2. Araucaria, principally for timber, and oleo-gum-resin.
d
. Agathis, principally for timber, “ oil of turpentine,” and resin.
Oo
4. Athrotaxis, principally for timber and oil.
5. Dacrydium, principally for timber and oil.
6. Phyllocladus, principally for timber and bark.
7. Podocarpus, principally for timber.
CHEMICAL CONSTITUENTS.
The oils, oleo-resins, oleo-gum-resins, gums, and resins, whilst corresponding
in some respects to those of non-Australian Pines, yet present some new and most
interesting differences in chemical characters, which are fully detailed under
the respective species.
ORDER OF INVESTIGATION.
The following is the order upon which the investigation of each species
has been undertaken, or at least every effort was made to carry it out in these
directions, the omissions being where material was unprocurable. This arrange-
ment holds throughout the work.
I. HistorIcAL BOTANY OF THE SPECIES.
II. SysTEMATIC DESCRIPTIONS
II]. LEAVES AND FRUITS:
(a) Economics.
(6) Anatomy.
(c) Chemistry of the oils.
IV. TIMBER:
(a) Economics.
(6) Anatomy.
(c) Chemistry of its products.
(d) Forestry.
V. BARK:
(a) Economics.
(6b) Anatomy.
(c) Chemistry of its products.
VI. I:_ustRations, to aid in the study of the letterpress.
RESULTS:
Botanically the results of the research were generically greater than those
specifically, for the peculiarities of structure were found to be quite characteristic
of, and differing considerably from, those of cognate genera.
Chemically and economically they promise to be of great importance,
and to open up new fields for commercial enterprise.
Vide detailed results infra.
SYSTEMATIC CLASSIFICATION ADOPTED.
A classification similar to that laid down by us in our work on “The
Eucalypts and their Essential Oils,” has been followed in this work, and the
taxonomic status of the species here recognised is supported by,—
1. A field knowledge of the trees.
2. Morphology of fruits, leaves, inflorescence, and their functions.
3. Anatomy of these organs.
4. Anatomy, nature, and character of the timber and bark.
5. Chemical properties and physical characters of the oils, gums, oleo-
resins, oleo-gum-resins, resins, tans, &c., and other evidences that
will assist in establishing natural affinities or differences in species.
Species so founded give practically constant results, and preserve specific
characters throughout their geographical distribution, and so we here again
record our faith in taxonomic work based on such principles.
It may be noted that no reference is made in the above to the distribution of the resin
cavities, as Engelman and others have done ; these, however, were found to occur irregularly in
the leaf tissue, so that they were practically useless for systematic classification,
lo
On
6.
Io.
1s
SUMMARY OF RESULTS FROM THIS RESEARCH.
Callitris.
. A re-classification of the genus Callitvis and its separation from Widdring-
tonta and Tetraclinis, which genera we find are restricted to South and
North Africa, respectively.
A new sequence of the species of Cadlityis founded upon the broad grounds
of botany, chemistry, and other cognate sciences—-a system even more
enlarged than that laid down in our previous work, “ Eucalypts and their
Essential Oils,” is advanced.
. The restoration of almost all Robert Brown’s and Allan Cunningham’s species
of Callitris to specific rank.
. The Callitris pines have been found to retain an intimate connection, both
in botanical and chemical characters, throughout their geographical
distribution.
. A remarkable constancy of morphological characters was found to be
preserved amongst the species of Callitris.
There is a singular absence of varietal forms amongst the Calhitris.
. Phylloclades are not found in Callitris.
. [The cause of the decurrence in the leaves of the Callitris, and the effect of
climatic conditions in the disposition of the stomata of Callitris species,
are suggested.
. It is shown that a similar arrangement of the stomata obtains in Callitris as
existed in the leaves of Lepidodendron Hickii, of the Carboniferous period.
That similar papillose projections surrounding the stomata in certain species
of Callitris occur also in the genus Sciadopitys, of Japan.
The anatomy of the leaves of the Callitris is fully detailed.
. A general conformity holds in the structure of the leaves of Callitris species,
only minor differences in specific characters, being recorded.
features distinctive from those of other Conifereze occur in Callitris leaves.
‘
The presence of a manganese compound, probably the ‘‘resin’’ of previous
workers, in some of the timber cells of the Australian Coniferz, as well
as in the leaves and bark of Callitris, is recorded. This substance is found
to occur also in the lamella of the Calhitris.
05.
16.
17.
18.
10),
SN)
iS)
23h
24.
26.
7
The appearance of the manganese compound in these timbers, shows a strong
resemblance to that in fossil woods of past geological times. The
anatomy of the timber of living Callitris agrees in a remarkable degree
with that figured by Baron von Mueller as Spondylostrobus Smithit, Plate xx,
Geological Survey of Victoria, ‘“‘ Observations on new Vegetable Fossils,”’
1874. The cells here contain a dark substance corresponding to that in
living Callitris, and which is now thought to be a manganese compound.
That a concurrence appears to exist between the anatomical characters of
the leaves of the several species of Callitris, and the chemical constituents
of their leaf oils.
The cells of the medullary rays are all parenchymatous in character, both
inner and outer.
Microscopical sections of the timber of Cadlitris show, in their general structure,
marked resemblances to those figured by Arber from the Nicol collection,
under Dadoxylon australe of the Paleozoic period.
The rotation of the terpenes of the oil from the leaves of some species of Callitris
is in the opposite direction to that obtained from the fruits, even if collected
from the same tree.
. The acetic ester of geraniol is more pronounced in the leaf oils than is that of
borneol, and it continues to increase in the several members of one section,
until a maximum of over 60 per cent. is reached in the oil of C. Tasmanica.
. An ester of terpineol was found in the leaf oil of C. gracilis.
. The limonenes and dipentene occur in the leaf oils, the dextro-rotatory form
reaching a maximum in C. arenosa, and the levo-form in C. intratropica.
In these oils is seen a well-defined illustration of the formation in nature
of the two active forms of limonene in the same plant, as well as the racemic
modification.
The leaf oil of C. Macleayana contains a constituent which has a marked
resemblance to menthene, and is apparently a member of that group of
hydrocarbons.
The leaf oil distilled from some species of Callitris is comparable with the best
“ Pine-needle oils ’’ of commerce.
. The oil obtained by steam distillation from the timber of the Callitris generally,
contains the sesquiterpene alcohol Guaiol in some quantity; the sesqui-
terpene is also present.
The characteristic odour of Callitris timber is due to a phenol. This has
distinctive colour reactions and is evidently new. It appears to be the
constituent which renders Caillitris timber objectionable to white-ants.
The name Callitrol is proposed for it,
8
»>. Callityis resins are shown to vary somewhat in character in the different species,
but several of them agree, and are of equal value with the sandarac resin
of commerce.
28. The barks of some Callitris species are of excellent quality as tanning materials,
and often contain abundance of tannin. Here has been discovered a new
national asset in the vast supply of a valuable materia! for the leather
industry.
29. That the Callitris should rank as one of the most important of Australian
pines for forest culture, not only for timber, the chief feature of which
is its immunity from the attacks of termites. but also for other economics
such as oils, barks, sandarac, &c.
Actinostrobus.
30. Additional evidence is adduced to further strengthen the claims, if any doubt
existed, of these pines to generic rank, and to emphasise their isolation
from their congener Callitris; and it is now proposed to place them in
botanical sequence, in proximity to Avaucaria and Agathis, by regarding
the bracts of the cones as sterile sporophylls.
31. The principal constituent of the leaf oil is pinene, which has a very high
dextro-rotation .
32. There appears to be an entire absence of limonene in the leaf oil, thus
markedly separating it from those of the Calhtris.
33. The ester in the leaf oil is almost entirely geranyl-acetate. In this respect
it shows a relationship with the oils of certain Calhitris.
Athrotaxis.
34. The chief constituent of the leaf oil of this tree is a highly dextro-rotatory
limonene, the specific rotation being 112.2 degrees.
35- Dipentene is quite absent in the leaf oil, and in this respect it differs entirely
from those of the Callitris.
Araucaria.
30. A very marked botanical difference exists between the two species recorded
for Australia, viz.. A. Cunninghamu and A. Bidwilli, the latter showing,
as far as we have been able to investigate, a much closer connection with
A. imbricata of South America than with the former.
40.
AT.
44.
45.
9
. The characteristic structure of the barks shows anatomical features distinctive
from that of any other Australian Conifer.
. The results here recorded further emphasise the great value of these trees for
forest cultivation. Being endemic to the Continent, they would provide
a splendid supply of soft-wood timber for future use by proper sylviculture.
The oil obtained from the latex of A. Cunninghami contained a hydrocarbon
of the C,,H., series, and possibly of the C,,H,, also.
Some of the chemical compounds of this plant are evidently formed, or at any
rate the process completed, in the root portion of the tree, as the supply
continued after the upper portions of the trees had been cut down.
The resin from the latex of A. Cunninghamut closely approaches, in appearance,
the sandarac resin from the Callitvis. It consists largely of two acids, one
of which is identical with one of the acids in the resin of Agathis robusta.
. Manganese was present in the latex of A. Cunninghamii and was precipitated
by alcohol together with the gum. It changed, however, to the higher
oxide on drying the gum precipitate.
. The gum of the latex closely approaches that of gum-arabic, and differs in
some respects from that of A. Brdwillt.
The exudation of A. Bidwilli consists almost entirely of a carbohydrate allied
to ordinary gum. Although soluble in water, it was rendered quite insoluble
by agitation with ordinary ether, a reaction which does not appear to take
place with the gum of A. Cunninghamit.
Resins and essential oils were almost absent in the exudation of A. Bidwillz.
Agathis.
48
49
. That a close botanical alliance exists between the Australian species A. robusta
and those of the Pacific Islands and of New Zealand.
-. The microscopical sections of the timber show features which bear some
resemblance to those of Avaucaria, but yet have some points of difference.
. The exudation of this tree consists of an oleo-resin, containing some gum, and
the essential oil is practically identical with ordinary American oil of
turpentine.
. The exudation also contains a manganese compound precipitated with the
gum, and it thus agrees, in this respect, with the latex of Avaucaria
Cunninghamit.
. The resin consists principally of two new acids.
Io
Dacrydium.
51. A strong botanical resemblance of this Pine was found to those of the same
genus growing in the Pacific Islands.
52. The principal constituent of the leaf oil is a terpene, which appears not to
have been previously recorded.
53. The methyl-ether of eugenol occurs in the leaf oil of this species.
54. The steam-distilled oil from the timber of this tree, and to which the odour of
the wood is due, is composed mostly of the methyl-ether of eugenol.
Pherosphera.
55. A further extension of the geographical range of this genus in New South
Wales is shown.
56. The principa’ constituent of the oil of this delicate prostrate Conifer is pinene.
7. The sesquiterpene cadinene is also a pronounced constituent of the oil.
On
Phyllocladus.
58. The morphological, anatomical, chemical, and foliaceous character of the
Phylloclades are fully detailed, and as the leaves are quite degenerate organs
in the species, their functions are thus performed by proxy as it were.
59. The substance of greatest interest occurring in the !eaf (phylloclade) oil of this
tree is a solid, readily crystallisable diterpene; it 1s dextro-rotatory, and
melts at 95°C. The name Phyllocladene is proposed for it.
60. Pinene occurs in quantity in the leaf (phylloclade) oil and practically in a
pure condition.
61. The bark contains both tannin and a glucoside having dyeing properties.
Podocarpus.
62. The microscopical character of this timber differs from that of Avaucaria, or
of Agathis, but resembles more generally that of Callitvis. Macroscopically
it differs from them all.
General.
63. A botanical survey of the Pines of New South Wales is now given for the first
time.
Il
STRALIA.
THE PINES OF At
¢
c
I
&
[ ‘vonvps siagypv))
“MOINALNT AHL tO AMLNNOT) ANI ~
OIdA
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
PREPARING PINE TIMBER IN THE INTERIOR FOR MARKET. (Callitris spp.)
(Syn. :—Frenela,
13
THE GENUS CALLITRIS.
Vent. Decad. (1808), 10.
THE AUSTRALIAN CYPRESS.
Mirb.; Fresnelia, Steud.; Leichhardtia, Shep.; Pachylepis,
Brongn. ; Octoclinis, F. Muell.; Parolinia, Endl.)
LIST OF HEADINGS OF ARTICLES :—
. Historical.
. Systematic.
. The arrangement of Callitris species in order of sequence.
IV. Comparative anatomy and phylogeny.
VY. Foliation.
VI. Phyllotaxis.
VII. Histology of the leaf.
VIII. Movements of the leaves.
IX. General remarks on the leaf oils.
X. The cone.
XI. The cone valves.
XII. Origin of the “ spur ”’ on the scales of the cones.
XIII. Probable function of the central column (columella).
XIV. Angiosperms-y.-Gymnosperms.
XY. Timbers—
a. Macroscopical.
6. Microscopical.
c. Economics.
XVI. The phenol and determination of the oil from the timbers.
XVII. The occurrence of guaiol in the timbers of the genus.
XVIII. Bark—
Microscopical.
XIX. The tanning value of the Callitris barks.
XX. Sandarac resins of the Callitris.
XXI. Occurrence of a manganese compound in the Australian Conifere.
XXII. Individual species :—
I. C. robusta, R.Br.
2. C. tuberculata, R.Br.
3. C. verrucosa, R.Br.
4. C. propinqua, R.Br.
5. C. glauca, R.Br.
6. C. arenosa, A. Cunn.
7. C. intratropica, Benth. et Hook. f.
14
8. C. gracilis, R. T. Baker.
g. C. calcarata, R.Br.
10. C. rhombotdea, R.Br.
11. C. Tasmanica, Nobis.
12. C. Drummond, Benth. et Hook. f.
13. C. Roet, Endl.
14. C. Morrisont, R. T. Baker.
15. C. Muellert, Benth. et Hook. f.
16. C. oblonga, Rich.
17. C. Macleayana, Benth. et Hook. f.
18. C. sp. nov., Nobis. Not placed.
PS STORICAT:
THIS genus was established by Ventenat in 1808, but there is nothing, or rather
no specimen extant, to show upon which Australian pine the name was bestowed,
as he mentioned no species, and so it is not now known upon which tree he founded
the genus. It is, however, conjectured by several authors to be C. cupresst-
formis which is now recognised as C. rhomboidea of Robert Brown.
Mirbel, of the Paris Herbarium, thinking Ventenat’s name of Callitris too
closely resembled in sound that of Labillardiere’s genus Calythrix of the Myrtaceous
Group of plants, substituted the name of Frenela, but this has not found acceptance
with recent botanists, nor can it stand by the law of priority, and so it has to give
place to the older nomenclature.
It was originally intended to include under Cadlitris the North African pine
Thuja articulata,—the C. quadrivalvis of Richard, and Frenela fontanestt of Mirbel,
but after examining complete botanical material of this tree we were convinced that
the differences were so important as to be worthy of generic classification—an
agreement quite in accord with the researches of Masters (‘‘ Jour. Linn. Soc.,
Lond.,”’ Bot., Vol. XXX, No. 205, p. 14), who also regarded it as distinct under the
genital name of Tetraclinis articulata, following the sectional name Tetraclinis of
Bentham and Hooker, ‘‘Gen. Pl.” In fact, Dr. Masters, Joc. cit., also supports
the separation of the South African species of pines from the North African and
Australian, under Endlicher’s name of Widdringtonia.
To Mr. D. E. Hutchins, Director of Forests of South Africa, we are much
indebted for material of the pines of South Africa, for comparison with the
Australian Callitris ; the result of our examination is that we are in accord with Dr.
Masters’ views, as his classification appears to be a rational one, for no plant with
the actual characteristics of the Australian Cadlitris has so far been recorded from
either North or South Africa, or, in fact, from any part of any other continent
but this.
T5
The name Callitris sinensis given by A. Tschirch (Die Harze und die Harz-
behalter, p. 536), and occurring in other technological works, probably refers to
Cunninghamia sinensis, as the Kew authorities inform us that they have no record
of such a species as Callitris sinensis.*
UL, QAI LAVILIUE,.
The following is our synopsis of the three cognate genera :—
I. Tetraclinis. North Africa.
Cone valves—4, thin, small, free ends of valves more obtuse than in Callitris.
Branchlets—flattened.
Leaves—small, decurrent, in whorls of 4.
Il. Widdringtonia. South Africa.
Cone valves—4, very thick, free ends of valves truncate.
Branchlets—terete.
Leaves—-opposite, decussate.
III. Callitris. Australia and Tasmania.
Cone valves—6-8, thick, free ends of valves pointed or acute.
Branchlets—terete.
Leaves—small, decurrent, in whorls of 3.
The Calhtris are either trees or shrubs and rarely attain a great size; the
ultimate branchlets being ridged by the decurrence of the leaves.
The bark is mostly hard, compact, furrowed, persistent, and extends to the
branchlets ; it is, however, loosely fibrous in C. Macleayana.
The normal leaves are in regular whorls of threes and almost wholly
decurrent, only a small triangular portion at the upper end being free, and which
is either incurved or appressed; the primordial leaves are triangular in section,
with only a small portion attached to the stem.
The flowers are moncecious. The male amentum solitary, or in twos or
threes at the end of the branchlets. It is cylindrical, oblong, or ovoid, the sporo-
phylls being imbricate in whorls of three or four, and having an ovate,
orbicular, or slightly peltate scale-like apex, with the anther cells varying in number
from two to four.
*After the above was in print Dr. Stapl informs us that this name has no foundation whatever, and that
he intends to write a note on this subject in the Kew Bulletin,
16
The female amentum consists of six or eight sporophylls arranged in two
whorls, with several orthotropous ovules arranged in three or more vertical rows
on the upper surface at the base of the sporophyll.
Bracts are quite absent.
The fruiting cone varies in size according to the species, the prevailing
forms being globular, then ovoid or pyramidal; valves are united at the base
in the same plane into a single whorl, the alternate ones are mostly smaller,
valvate, rarely overlapping, dehiscent, and pointed at the apex, just below which
is a dorsal point, more or less developed in each species.
The seeds are fairly numerous in each cone, numbering from 25 to 40. Their
disposition in the sporophyll has already been given. Both fertile and sterile seeds
have either two or three wings, and it is not easy to differentiate, morphologically,
one from the other. The hard integument so protects the cotyledons that it
requires at least many months before they germinate in the soil.
The genus has a geographical range extending throughout Australia and
Tasmania, the most widely distributed of the genus being the White or Cypress
Pine, C. glauca, R.Br., and the Black or Cypress Pine, C. calcarata, R.Br.
Commercially, therefore, these are the best-known trees, the former taking
pride of place as regards its timber, and the latter for its valuable bark. Other
data of a scientific and economic nature are given under the respective species.
Bentham in the “ Flora Australiensis’’ reduces the number of species to
nine for the whole of Australia and Tasmania, whilst Baron von Mueller in his
second “ Census,’ by restoring C. verrucosa and C. columellaris to specific rank
and synonymising the two species of Actinostvobus under this genus, enumerates
twelve species.
As the result of this investigation we find the genus divides itself into
eighteen species, 7.¢. :—
1. C. robusta, R.Br.
2. C. tuberculata, R.Br.
3. C. verrucosa, R.Br.
4. C. propinqua, R.Br.
5. C. glauca, R.Br.
6. C. arenosa, A. Cunn.
7. C. mtratropica, Benth. et Hook. f.
8. C. gracilis, R. T. Baker.
g. C. calcarata, R.Br.
10. C. rhomboidea, R.Br.
17
11. C. Tasmanica, Nobis.
12. C. Drummond, Benth. et Hook. f.
1 CG. Roc. nd:
14. C. Morrison, R. T. Baker.
15. C. Mueller1, Benth. et Hook. f.
16. C. oblonga, Rich.
17. C. Macleayana, Benth. et Hook. f.
18. C. sp. nov., Nobis. Not placed.
It was expected that a number of varieties would have been found
amongst these species, extending as they do over very wide geographical areas,
but such is not the case, and no genus could have less varietal forms, or more
well-defined species than Callitris. But in this connection it must not be
forgotten that this wide geographical area does not present in some instances
great environmental differences, a correlation, so to speak, of circumstances which
no doubt accounts for uniformity or constancy of species of the genus—a character
also common to our Eucalypts, as shown in the “‘ Research on the Eucalypts and
their Essential Oils.” -
energetic transpira-
tion can be obviated
during times of
drought, when the | : %
soil has scarcely
| f
DAM,
sufficient moisture
for the _ tree’s re-
quirements, for the
leaves, by taking a
decurrent form, | AN SS
place the stomata
surfaces on a fixed ‘ Xt
under side, and at \
the same time are \ ‘.
further protected, if INGA C
Sea ‘
necessary, by the oN )
edges of the con- a \\
5 oe
crescence acting as a .
door to the channels
NAS
Figure 2.—A more advanced plant than Figure 1, showing a longer
73
The following summary of the tannin content in the bark of each species of
Callitris, gives their comparative values for tannin purposes, and shows, at the
same time, what a very valuable asset Australia has in some of these Callitris barks,
and also indicates their usefulness towards furthering a very important industry.
The extent of the distribution of the Northern New South Wales species,
C. avenosa, is not at present known, but it is possible that extensive areas of it will
be found to exist in Southern Queensland, as well as in Northern New South
Wales.
The description of the several barks, together with the results of their
analyses, will be found under their respective species in this work.
Table, giving percentages of tannin in the air-dried Callitris barks, and thus
imdicating their relative values for tanning purposes.
| - :
| Percentage of tannin
Name. Locality and date of collection. R :
ss S | in the air-dried barks.
C. calcarata . Warialda, N.S.W., June, 1909 - 30-93 per cent.
Do inner “rossed ” bank =! 36-10 BS
Do . Woodstock, N.S.W., May, 1907 | BEE =
Do cold-water extraction ace 227A ea os
Do .. Grenfell, N.S.W., March, 1909 5 . 18-98 %
Do ... Wellington, N.S.W., September, 1903 Gc) aysisieat 5
Do . Wyalong, N.S.W., July, 1909 | 25-19 ¥
C. arenosa . Ballina, N.S.W., June, 1909 . 25-10 5
Do inner “rossed”” bark : 34-77 a
Do inner bark by cold-water eciacion 28-50 A
C. glauca .... Narrandera, N.S.W., March, 1909 14:68 rs
Do . Narrandera, N.S.W., April, 1907 14-60 5
Do by cold-water extraction 10-25 an
Do . Narrabri, N.S.W., June, 1909 : 10°52 50
Do inner “rossed” bark 12-79 #
C. verrucosa ... Shuttleton, N.S.W., 1903 8-40 ss
C. gracilis coq | IROYs eee INE S.W., 1905 12-2 as
C. rhomboidea aeA Sydney, Y.S.W., 1907 4-00 a
C. Muellert ... Sydney, ~ S.W., 1907 II-90 5
C. robusta | West Australia, QOS) --- 8-66 3
C. tntratropica ... Port Darwin, 1903 10-72 x
C. propinqua ... ..| South Australia, 1909... ae 2 roe Bas eel) 240) es
C. Tasmanica ... .. Tasmania, 1909 es ae oer nat Bee ---| 17-36 es
|
The following table gives the general reactions obtained with the aqueous
extracts of the several species. The strength was that given by 25 grams
air-dried bark per litre. The reactions with the iron salts were determined with
avery much more diluted solution. —
74
“Imojoo "9}R}
op op : op INO[OD J9[OrA yuid y1eq |" op -tdioaid yysi[S °° op DILUDUUSD J *d
| ‘UMOIq |
| -ystdind
| ‘payreur [aa aye 6932}
FOR op ; op op INOTOS J2OIA |" op : op -tdisaid }ysS + op vnburdoad *9
; op : op op UOT}IRAL JYSIS ~* IMo[oo yurg op op : op var O4jVAzUL * 9,
“IMo[o9 “9}} as
“‘suappay | op op “** INOTOS OTOL A, yuid yysig op -idisaid yy SITS op ““"pIsngod “ID
“Apsuo.1s ‘ayeyidioeid
suappary op op UOT}IVAT JYSI[S op op | a[qeieprsuo) op 14apjan yy “dD
“9}R} “uoT}ORaL
‘suoppayy |” op idisaid ~uMorg yysrs AA op op | op igs op vaproquioya *9
“soyel | | |
-edas Wo0os 93k} | |
-tdioaid uMmoiq ‘ayeqidioaid | 1
pue ‘suoyieq * op | umorq-ystding op Re op op | op op : SU1IVAB *D)
*a}R} 9} R}
op op -tdioaid ~uMorg | uorover yy SITS op ie op -tdroaid = yYysyS op DSOIAAIL *D)
oye} | UMOIG |
-dtoatd =yorrq | -ysydand |
‘yey -ystusoi18 pur oye ‘yey
op i op |-tdioard uMmorg |'** anojoo zofor A anojoo yurg | “‘mopod usar | -1diooid yysS op ""* yponpyps *9
| ‘aqeyidiooid |
‘ayeyidioaid ysydind-Ao13 |
| ‘Ao1d 0} uMoIq *paxreur [pom ‘uoTeINO[Oo §«|pue ‘uders-yst | ‘usar3 aye
‘suappayy ” op -ysydand yysry INO[OI Ja[OrA Aue Ajyaoreos |-yoryq 0} user ‘arqnjos Apaeg |" op VSOUIAD *D)
“Aypeny | % { l
-U9AD SyRdI}S “oyeqtdto “ontq
uosuinia pue = “Yysmyurd ‘ayeyid -aid ystdind WYystq 9}e1}
‘moyfaA saat soynyIp ‘ayeyidioaid =| *paxaeur qa |-1oard pur ano pue “inojoo -[y ‘oyeqidio
"HN ‘steppayy
‘siydins unipos
“UOSUILID)
umo.iq-ystydan gq
“DOVEM QUILT
ANO[OO
J[OLA
epHoly
[OD pat yYystuey
NOUURIS
Aois-ysyding
-aid asuap Alo,
*sSeoxe UL nIuOLutUR
| ainydyns seddog
‘SUMUVA SIYLITTIVO HLIM SNOILLOVAN TVMANAD
“JQIRM Ou
ayeqdiwaig
DIVAVIIVI St Ajipjoy)
*soipads
XX. THE SANDARAC RESINS OF THE CALLITRIS.
The oleo-resin of the Callitvis is contained in the cells of the inner bark,
and when this becomes injured in any way, the oleo-resin slowly exudes, and forms
“tears” on the exterior of the trees. This resin is known vernacularly as “ Pine
resin’ or “Cypress Pine resin,’ and in composition and appearance closely
resembles the original sandarac of commerce. With some species of Callitris,
however, the resin is in larger masses or tears than is common with the African
sandarac, and this peculiarity is particularly noticeable with the exudation of
C. calcarata (Black Pine) and in a lesser degree with that of C. glauca (White
Pine). The resin from C. avenosa is in smaller tears, and very closely approaches
the North African sandarac (Tetraclinis) in every respect.
So far as we are aware, there has not been devised a method for successfully
injuring Callitris trees, so that the resin might collect in masses, and thus be
easily obtained in quantity. This is probably due to the method of cutting the
bark, which, in the past, has been done horizontally, and so only a small number
of cavities have been opened at one time. In view of our contention that these
trees do not contain resin canals in the bark, but rather cavities or cells, better
success might perhaps be obtained by making a long vertical “ blaze”? through
the inner cortex, and so tap at one time a larger number of these cavities, from
which a larger flow of resin should be obtained.
The two most widely distributed species of Callitris occurring in New
South Wales are C. glauca and C. calcarata, (see map) and it is probably from
these species that the greater portion of the sandarac sent from Australia has
been obtained. A considerable amount of this resin has been collected at various
times, and shipped to Europe; but the collecting has always been spasmodic,
and but little systematic effort has, so far, been made to gather it in large quantities,
and continuously. From what little has been accomplished, however, in this
direction, it seems fair to assume that a considerable quantity of sandarac could
be obtained from the Australian Callitris, if the collectors were dealt with more
fairly as regards price. If some arrangement could be made whereby a fair market
value could be assured, then sandarac could be collected in Australia in any desired
quantity.
A Sydney collector who undertook to supply two tons of sandarac from
the Australian Cadlitris, has given us the results of his experience in this under-
taking. His greatest difficulty in collecting this amount of resin was that it
could not be made to flow at all quickly by artificial means, so that it was necessary
to gather the naturally exuded resin. He found that the young trees as a rule
gave the most resin, and that the greatest quantity was obtained from trees which
had been ringbarked for one or two years. The resin was obtained principally from
the “ Black Pine”’ (C. calcarata), as but little had exuded from the “‘ White Pine”’
76
‘C. glauca). The result was hardly a success, financially, as the price was too
low, and 26s. per cwt. does seem an unreasonable price for such material. It
may be, too, that the right time of the year for the collecting was not chosen.
But, perhaps, the two factors which more than any other go towards making the
collecting of this resin a success, are, (1) to discover the best method of causing
the resin to exude in quantity, and (2) to find a paying market for the resin when
collected, as it is evident that any reasonable demand could be met if the price
was remunerative. The resin might, perhaps, also be graded with advantage
before being sent away from Australia.
Investigations into the composition of sandarac have been carried out from
time to time by numerous chemists, and the results are recorded in the various
scientific journals.
One of the earliest chemical researches on the composition of sandarac is
that of Johnston (“‘ Phil., Trans.,” 1839, 293), who, from his results, considered
that it consisted of three resin acids. More recent investigations are those of
Tschirch and Balzer (‘‘ Archiv. der Pharm.,” 1896, 289), who considered that
sandarac consists of two acid resins, which they named sandaracolic acid and
callitrolic acid. Dr. T. A. Henry, in an extensive research (“ Jour. Chem. Soc.,”
IgOI, p. 1144), also showed that sandarac was composed of two acid resins, viz.,
pimaric acid, C,,H.,O,, and callitrolic acid, C,,H,,O., together with a small amount
of an essential oil.
Tschirch and Wolff (“‘ Arch. Pharm.,”’ 1906, 684-712 ; see also, abst. “‘ Chem.
Soc.’’, 1907, I, p. 145) publish a later research in which they maintain that sandarac
is composed of three acid resins, viz., sandaracic acid, C,,H,,O,; sandaracinolic
acid C,,H,,O,; and sandaracopimaric acid C,,H,,O,; besides other allied substances,
and a small amount of an essential oil.
2»
From the above it would seem that there is yet some uncertainty as to
the real composition of sandarac resin. This may be attributed perhaps to the
difficulty of separating the acids of sandarac from each other in an absolutely
pure condition, and to the different methods of research employed. Perhaps, too,
there may be a want of constancy in the constituents of the sandarac itself, due
to the varying length of time between the exudation of the resin and its chemical
investigation. The changes from the semi-liquid into the solid constituents must
be somewhat rapid at first, and it is a question when absolute finality in this
respect is reached under ordinary conditions. This supposition is suggested
from the results of our investigation of the resin and oil in the latex of Avaucaria
Cunninghamu, and also of the similar substances in the oleo-resin of Agathis
robusta (this work).
It is, however, certain that sandarac does contain a small quantity of an
essential oil, perhaps the residue of the unaltered terpenes, &c., and at least two
77
acid resins, the potassium salt of one being mostly insoluble in an excess of
alcoholic potash, while the other is soluble.
Dr. Henry’s paper (loc. cit. p. 1145), contains the following statement :—
“There also appears on the market from time to time a similar resin, which, since
it is exported from Australia, is commonly known as ‘ White Pine resin,’ or
‘Australian sandarac.’ This substance is the natural exudation product of
Callitris verrucosa, and differs from the common sandarac chiefly in the larger
size of the tears and its smaller solubility in alcohol.”’
This statement may be taken as representing the generally accepted idea
in Europe regarding Australian sandarac, and Tschirch (‘‘Die Harze und die
Harzbehalter,” p. 535), also gives similar information. These authors are, however,
in error as regards the origin of the resin, because Australian sandarac is not
collected from C. verrucosa to any great extent, if at all, for occurring as it does
in the far interior of the States, the difficulty of getting the product to market
naturally acts adversely to the collection of its resin.
The sandarac so far exported from Australia has been collected from
various species, and this is also indicated by the “ larger size of the tears, and its
less solubility in alcohol” than ordinary sandarac, as mentioned in the above
statement. The resin of C. calcarata is, perhaps, the least soluble in alcohol, of
all the Callitris resins, but the exudation of some species is far more soluble in
alcohol than is ordinary sandarac, and, as will be seen from the table below,
C. verrucosa is one of the more soluble of these resins.
While Australian sandarac continues to be collected from various species of
Calhitris, the commercial product will be found to be somewhat variable, particularly
as regards solubility. Three samples of resin of C. avenosa in our possession
have a striking resemblance to African sandarac, and are even more soluble in
alcohol than the Museum samples of African sandarac tested at the same time
for comparison. These samples were originally received at the Museum as
“sandarac, Ist quality, sandarac, 2nd quality,’ and “ picked Mogadore san-
darac.’’ This last specimen is a portion of a “lot’’ which was sold in London
in October, 1894, at 7os. per cwt. It was indeed difficult to detect any
difference between this last sample and that of C. avenosa collected at Ballina,
Northern New South Wales, either in hardness, density, colour, transparency,
reactions with alcoholic potash, or in general appearance ; only that the solubility
in alcohol is in favour of the resin from C. avenosa. Supporting the results of
solubility in alcohol as shown by the appended table, 1 gram each of the resin of
C. arenosa and Mogadore sandarac in tears, nearly the same size as possible, was
added to 20 c.c. go per cent. alcohol, the whole of the tears of C. avenosa were
dissolved before those of the sandarac. The acid numbers, too, of the resins
closely agreed, that of the Mogadore sandarac being 151, and that of the sandarac
” ce
78
of C. avenosa 154. We have not been able to obtain the resin of C. intratropica,
but judging from analogy it may be assumed that this will be found to differ but
slightly from the resin of C. arenosa, because the terpene in the leaf oil of both
species is mostly limonene, although the optical rotations are in opposite directions.
If this surmise is correct, then Australian sandarac may be supplied of quite
equal value with similar material from North Africa. It is probable, too, that
C. arenosa has a somewhat extensive range, occurring in many parts of New South
Wales and Queensland, as well as on Fraser Island.
The density of the ordinary samples of Callitvis resins which have been
determined, ranged from 1-079 to 1-069 at 16° C. The resin of C. Tasmanica
from Rylstone was, however, a freshly exuded specimen, and this had a specific
gravity as low at 1-058. The density of sandarac thus varies somewhat according
to the age of the resin when collected.
It was thought that perhaps some differences could be detected between
the Callitris resins if their optical rotations were taken, as they were all optically
active. Solutions were made with the various resins of the strength of I gram
picked resin in 5 c.c. acetone, as that substance appeared to be the best solvent
for the purpose. Sandarac is easily and entirely dissolved in acetone, and in most
instances the reading in a 100-mm. tube with this solution could be taken directly,
but where this was not sufficiently distinct, then by adding an equal volume of
go per cent. alcohol, the reading was rendered quite sharp.
It will be observed that all the samples tested, including those of ordinary
sandarac, were dextro-rotatory, and that the specimens from C. glauca had
generally a higher dextro-rotation than had those from C. calcarata. There is
but little difference in the rotations of the resins of C. calcarata and ordinary
sandarac, but there appears to be little agreement between the activity of the
resins and their solubility in alcohol. It may, therefore, be assumed that the
differences in the amount of the various acid resins and neutral bodies in the
exudations of the various species, govern, to a great extent, their relative solubility
inalcohol. The acid resin, whose potassium salt is insoluble in an excess of alcoholic
potash, varies somewhat in amount with the resins of the various species.
The method adopted in the endeavour to arrive at some conclusion as to
the relative solubilities in alcohol of these sandarac resins, was to dissolve 2 grams
of the picked resin in Io c.c. of go per cent. alcohol, and then to titrate 5 c.c. of
this solution with 75 per cent. alcohol (by weight) with repeated agitation, until
a permanent and well defined turbidity was reached. All the determinations
were made under identical conditions. This strength of alcohol was found to
be more satisfactory for the purpose, than either 70 or 80 per cent. alcohol. It
will be noticed that the mean solubility of the three samples of ordinary sandarac,
shows that 4-6 c.c. of 75 per cent. alcohol was required to render 5 c.c. of the
:
}
¢
7
‘
|
(
d
79)
go per cent. alcoholic resin solution permanently turbid; the mean for the six
samples of C. glauca was 3-6 c.c. ; that of the six samples of C. calcavata was 3:4C.c.,
and that of the three samples of C. avenosa was 6:1 c.c. The resins of the other
species tested were all more soluble in alcohol than the above. The following
table gives the rotation and relative solubility results which were obtained with
these resins :—
COMPARATIVE Rotation and Solubility Results with the various Callitris
Sandarac Resins.
Rotation in roomm.
tube, 3 grams
picked resin in 15 c.c.
acetone.
Relative solubility in
alcohol. 2 grams picked
resin dissolved in ro c.c.
Name. Locality. — Z
i iff “one go% alcohol. 5 c.c. tit-
Se ere ene rated with 75%, alcohol
La] » + 25°5° and till turbid.
+ 47°.
Required.
Callitris calcarata ...| Cassilis, N.S.W.... as Soe) EGO!) 5:0 c.c. |
% e .. Cooma, Fi crsere eis | + 6:0°| Se, Boy (x65 |.
| 2S cS}
ees OF >
Be . Yarralumla dat tgs ee a. + 6-1°| FR 3-5 cc. | i
Veg | IFS
5 (se SP | ar)
* S Dripstone, eee eer ced SP RO Ss | 32 Ceo!
aa | 3}
me | Cootamundra, eae aa ve) + 61) eS | 4-3 Cc.) 4
(3)
& “ .., Canowindra, iC ABH Se: oc eae 6-:0°) 2 2°0 C.C.)
, glauca | Narrabri, eeean: ae ony! sb FP) oc AB. CLC5
es | Scone, 7 | + 6-4°| 3,- 4:0 c.c.| 5
| BOS is}
aS 2
i ; .. Eugowra, i + UA 50 3-9 c.c. | S
| : fsa F ae
: = - | Lake Cudgellico, __,, +7-4°|3 4 Se s
: 2 a
: % .. Pleasant Hills, > | +:°7-2°| 25, 2-6 ce
| o
ey ” Parkes, 6 ” te 6-9° = 3:8 Ges)
rhomboidea ...| Sydney, H | + 7:6° 10-2 C.c.
, Lasmanica ...| Rylstone, 3 |b Ga? 12 OMCICS
| : | Ser ecl| E j
» arenosa ...| Ballina, 3 ad) ap Ox) ee 95) Cio)
| | 9° ae —
a * . Ballina, 5 + 6-8°\ 287 5-8 C.c. \e
| a8 a] | 8
op ..| Wardell, .. + 6:7°) E oes 70 C.C.1 8
,, verrucosa ..| Great Victorian Desert, Elder Exploring) + 94° | BHO) CAC.
Expedition. |
Bs e Shuttleton, N.S.W. + 6-4° 8-8 c.c
. Macleayana | Coolongolook, ,, Eom" 14:0 ¢.c
, oblonga ..| Tasmania ... + 7:6° 15-2 C.c
Sandarac. rst quality | North Africa + 58°) 322 HS CA) &
(Tetraclinis) | re a8 ci | R=)
Paral’ ge" So PS qe Beef Sear || 6:5 c.c. t+
5) BBS |g
70s. cwt. .. 5 +57° Ss 8] 38 ce./S
So
XXI. OCCURRENCE OF A MANGANESE COMPOUND IN THE
AUSTRALIAN. CONIFER.
In the anatomical investigations of the timber, bark, and leaves of the
various species, there was found to be present, in a more or less degree, a naturally
brownish-bronze coloured substance, which invariably stained dark brown or
almost black with hematoxylin.
It is found to occur in the wood, bark, and leaves of Cadllitris and Actinostrobus.
It is not by any means equally distributed in the wood tissues of the various
species, being most plentiful in C. zntratropica, and least abundant in C. Muelleri;
its presence appears to give
| the relatively dark and light
colour of the timber of the
| respective species, this being
the only method of detect-
ing its presence macrosco-
pically.
Microscopically it forms
a conspicuous feature inall
the timber sections, for it
occurs in the lumina of the
tracheids, the lamella and
septa formed at the junction
of the tracheidal walls and
the parenchymatous cells
of the rays, both inner and
outer cells, and sometimes
Section through a branchlet and decurrent ieaves, showing the dark | the pith cells.
brown substance or manganese compound in the cells surrounding
the median axis. C. robusta, x 80. (See also coloured plate,
Figure 44-) | The darker colour of the
wood is, therefore, largely
due to the presence of this substance in all these parts in a more or less degree.
Amongst bark cells it is confined mostly to the outer cortex, and is
strongly marked in almost all the sections given, and often in the secretory cells of
the oleo-resin cavities, and is thus a conspicuous object in bark sections.
In the leaves it occurs in the cells of the parenchymatous vessels clustered
below the decurrent channel, often in those enclosing the phloem of the branchlet,
and in some of the cross sections of the branchlet and decurrent leaves it is seen
to fill the pith cells, the radial cells from these, and also those connecting with them.
In Athrotaxis, Araucaria, Agathis, Phyllocladus, and Podocarpus it occurs
in the timber, and in the last in the least amount.
oy
81
Jeffrey, in his “Comparative Anatomy and Phylogeny of the Coniferales,
Part 1, the Genus Sequota’’ (“ Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist.,” Vol. 5, No. 10, 1903),
illustrates some transverse sections of timber of this genus, where is shown a
substance which we think is similar to that occurring in the Australian Conifere ;
its presence being plainly marked by the black spots occurring amongst the
tracheids, so that it at least 1s indicated in the wood of this genus. It is referred
to in the letterpress as a resin cell in contradistinction to other bodies or organs,
the resin ducts.*
Jeffrey and Chrysler in a paper on Cretaceous Pityoxyla (“ Bot. Gaz.,” 42,
I-15, July, 1906), refer, under the name of “ resin,’ to what is apparently the
same substance occurring in the rays of Pztyoxylon Statenense, thus indicating
that it formed part of the wood substance of these trees of that geological period.
Its presence is also well marked in Figures 40, 41, and 42 (in medullary rays)
of Dadoxylon australe of the ‘‘ Glossopteris Flora,’ by E. A. Newell Arber, British
Museum, and which show, in illustration, a marked resemblance to Callitris timber.
As no resin or resin cells whatever could be found in the timber of Cadlitris,
by blazing or causing injury to the tree, or by chemical or any other tests, an
exhaustive investigation into the composition of this supposed resinous substance
was undertaken.
That it was not resin was easily placed beyond doubt, for the alcohol used
in mounting and preparing the sections failed to dissolve it.
That the dark portions filling these cells in all species of Callitris, and
similarly also those of Actinostrobus, Araucaria, Agathis, &c., is due to the presence
of a manganese compound, would, from the following results, appear to be reason-
ably proved.
The chemical substances. occurring in Callitris timber consist principally
of the sesquiterpene alcohol, Guaiol, which often crystallises out upon the surface
of the freshly cut timber; the phenol, Callitrol (see articles on these substances
in this work), a sesquiterpene, and associated products ; but resins, as the term
is usually understood, appear to be quite absent, and the substance to which this
article refers was quite insoluble in all ordinary solvents for resins.
The timber of Callitris species is often somewhat dark-coloured in the
centre portions of the log, although this darkening does not appear to be charac-
teristic of any particular species, and some specimens of the timber of identical
species are often less dark-coloured than are others.
The ash of these darker portions always gave the most marked reactions for
manganese, both when fused with sodium carbonate and potassium nitrate, and
with Crum’s method.
* Solereder (‘‘Systematic Anat. of Dicotyledons’’) often mentions this brown substance when referring to the
researches of the various authors quoted by him.
F
82
We have shown in the articles dealing with the freshly exuded oleo-resins
of both Avaucaria Cunninghami, and Agathis robusta, that a manganese compound
was associated with these exudations, that it was precipitated by alcohol, together
with the gum, and that when thus separated from the other constituents of the
exudations, it became dark coloured on drying; with Agathis it was quite black ;
also that this blackening appears to be due to the alteration of the manganese
under the influence of the oxygen in the air. The appearance of this dark-coloured
gum under the microscope
strongly resembled the
dark material in the cells
of the timber, especially in
their lighter portions. The
| manganese reactions were
_ obtained with the ash of all
the species of Callitris tim-
ber tested, although in
some instances the green
colour with the alkali test
_ was very faint, and this
was always the case with
| the ash” of) the Wliehter
coloured timbers. Those
specimens of C. calcarata
Transverse section of timber. The dark lines are the medullary 1
rays with their manganese compound contents and the rectangular | which were tested, usually
dark markings a similar substance in the tracheids. C glauca, . .
x Bo. gave a faint reaction, and
a the timber was mostly light
coloured, although a recent
specimen from Wellington, New South Wales, which in the centre of the tree was
a little darker in colour, gave a more definite manganese reaction. The timber of
C. glauca is usually of a darker colour than is that of C. calcavata, and conse-
quently it gave the reactions for manganese far more strongly. The ash of the
bark of C. glauca, too, also gave a marked reaction for manganese, while that of
the bark of C. calcavata was less marked.
Callitris calcarvata is a species which usually grows on the hilly portion of
the country, while C. glauca is mostly found growing on the flats and level country.
The timber of C. intratropica was quite dark coloured, and consequently
the reaction for manganese in the ash was most distinct, the percentage being
somewhat high. The timber of C. verrucosa was light coloured, and the green
colour reaction for manganese difficult to obtain, it being necessary to increase
the amount of ash used to twice the ordinary amount. The timber of Actino-
strobus, although small, was comparatively dark coloured in places, and this portion
82
J
under the microscope showed an abundance of cells filled with this dark-coloured
substance ; a strong reaction for manganese was obtained with the ash of the timber
of this tree, and it was even more pronounced than that given with C. glauca.
Although the fusion test was sufficient in most cases to determine the
presence of manganese, yet, it was hardly distinctive enough with the lighter
woods, so that the far more
delicate test of boiling the
ash with nitric acid and
peroxide of lead was
adopted; this method was
also made of quantitative
value. The process was
carried out as follows :—
0-03 gram of the freshly
ignited ash was boiled in a
test tube with 2 c.c. nitric
acid, 0-5 gram lead per-
oxide, and 6 c.c. water,
until the volume had been
reduced about one fourth;
it was then stood on one
side for some time. The
colour of the clear solution
in the test tube was then
Transverse section at junction of inner and outer cortex, showing the
dark brown substance or manganese compound in the parenchy-
matched by diluting a matous cells. C. arenosa, x 100. (See also coloured plate, Figure |
5 § |
105.)
solution of potassium per-
manganate, I gram per
litre, until the required tint was obtained; the two solutions were compared in
test tubes of equal diameter.
With 0-03 gram of the ash of C. imtratropica it was only necessary to dilute
I c.c. of the potassium permanganate solution ten times to obtain the corresponding
tint, the wood of this tree, as before mentioned, being quite dark coloured. With
the ash of C. verrucosa (a very light wood) it was necessary to dilute I c.c. seventy
times before the tints agreed in depth of colour. The timber of C. glauca gave an
ash which, when tested as above, required the standard permanganate solution
to be diluted twenty times, while the same amount of the ash of C. calcarata
required it to be diluted seventy times; and so on throughout the whole range of
timbers of this group, the darker woods showing the presence of more manganese
than the lighter woods.
To test the quantitative value of this method the amount of ash taken
was often doubled for the duplicate test, and the results thus obtained were
84
always fairly satisfactory, and agreed very well with the colour given with
known weights of manganese salts. The following is the percentage amount of
manganese (Mn) contained in the ash of the timber of the several species of Calhitris
determined as above. The shavings were taken from over the whole surface of
the piece of timber, and in no instance was a solid portion of the wood ignited.
Callitris gracilis =0-230 per cent. Mn.
,, tntratropica Tore @ do) a
., Macleayana =0:073 rm
,, Lasmanica =0:°064 *
,. vhomboidea =0:058 i
» glauca =0:058 sf
» arvenosa =0-019 5H
4» verrucosa =0:016 Bs
,, calcarata =0-:016 i
, Muelleri =0:015 4s
,, vobusta =0:010
To arrive at some conclusion as to the darkening power of a small quantity
of oxidised manganese in organic material of this class, the amount of manganese
in the precipitated dark gum from Araucaria Cunninghamu was determined, and
also that in the still darker precipitated gum from Agathis robusta ; 0-3 gram of
the air-dried black gum from Agathis robusta was ignited and the ash boiled with
the same amount of nitric acid and lead peroxide as in the previous determinations ;
I c.c. of the standard potassium permanganate then required to be diluted to
25 c.c. to match the colour given by the ash of the gum; the amount of manganese
in the air-dried black gum of Agathis robusta was, therefore, 0-0046 per cent.
With the dark gum of Avaucaria Cunningham the same process was
followed, 0-3 gram of the air-dried gum being taken. The standard perman-
ganate then required to be diluted thirty times to obtain the correct tint, so that
this black gum contained 0-0038 per cent. of manganese. It is thus seen how
small an amount of manganese is required to render the gum precipitate almost
black and opaque.
The amount of manganese in the ash of the timber of Agathis robusta was
0-145 per cent., and in only one instance was this amount exceeded with the
Callitris. The ash of the timber of Avaucaria Cunningham contained 0-054 per
cent. manganese, while that of the timber of Avaucaria Bidwilli contained 0-077 per
cent. manganese.
With trees belonging to other genera, the ash of the timber of Actinostrobus
pyramidalis contained 0-077 per cent. manganese, and that of Podocarpus elata
0-0024 per cent. With regard to the latter tree it is interesting to notice that the
cells containing the dark material, as shown under the microscope, were considerably
less in quantity in this timber than in that of any of the species previously
mentioned; so that this tree evidently uses manganese in smaller amount than
that generally required by its congeners.
85
The ash of the timber of “ Huon Pine,’ Dacrydium Franklim, contained
0-129 per cent. manganese, while that of “Celery Top Pine,’ Phyllocladus rhom-
boidalis contained 0-145 per cent. The timber of “ King William Pine,” (branchlet) is single, or branched
Mae im) ee. _ by medullary pith cells, whilst a
4, branch bundle is present in the
inner portion of the leaf.
Endodermal cells occur and
surround, when present, the oil
: gland and cells of the con-
Deen eaM ane Mnoieacltypatounter (Waleaves rau seer ct junctive or transfusion tissue
(which latter is here found in
greater proportion than in other
species), as well as the phloem of the central axis.
It is interesting to note how in that part of the leaves where no oil gland is
present, the cells which eventually become endodermal are clustered in the centre
_ of the spongy mesophyll; and
as the oil gland develops, it
pushes through the centre of
these, which then extend and
| surround it, the transfusion
| tissue, and the leaf bundle.
Figure 42 is a transverse
section through a branchlet and
the three decurrent leaves, just
below the location of the oil
cavity, or at least only just
sufficient to cut the base of one
Fi 43. n rough a branchlet and decurren Pre - =) +
got an oi aye in fs of ae Testes’ Bala as show nm top of the right SeC-
) The dark cell content in the pith rays . ° .
pass. ofi the (decurcenbychantiel sip obably 72 tion. Figure 43 is a cross sec-
manganese compound C. robusta, x 70.
tion higher up than Figure 42.
In this case the knife passed
through the oil glands, z.e., the circular spaces in the two lower leaves. In the
centre of the top leaf is a cluster of thin-walled parenchymatous cells, which are
gradually displaced or pushed aside as the oil cavity develops, and in the two
lower leaves they can be noted arranged around the oil cavity between which and
the central axis is the leaf bundle. The elongated or conical cuticle cells of the
transpiratory surfaces can be seen, and a guard to which is formed by the incurved
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 44.—Transverse section through a central axis (branchlet) and
portions of the decurrent leaves at the centre of the oil
cavities, one being shown in each leaf. The dark-stained
cells surrounding the median axis contain the manganese
compound. Below each oil cavity is a bundle with its
laterally placed transfusion ue. The papillose pro-
jections of the ventral surfaces in the decurrent channels
are distinctly seen. Stained lightly with hematoxylin.
C. robusta, x 80.
52 ‘
i
My
oe
nee
>
i
5 : 4
=
nl
:
7 i
i
ea
©
7 -
a
7" :
}
5
~
n 4 1
v I
- i
. 7
* '
.
i
a; ot
x e
LEE
93
edges of the assimilatory surfaces, whichare backed by comparatively large epidermal
cells, and much larger than the hypodermal. The palisade cells form a good
marginal proportion of that part of the leaf substance. The clusters of dark
patches at the base of the decurrent channels are the parenchymatous cells
containing the manganese compound. In Figure 44 the chief feature of the
section, taken just below the free ends of the leaf, is the amount of leaf space
occupied by the oil cavity in each leaf, the secretory cells forming a distinct
iing. Between the base of the decurrent channel and the central axis, it will
be noticed that parenchymatous cells are closely packed, and having the man-
ganese contents staining black.
The trefoil formed by the three-leaf sections varies in shape as in other
Species.
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
This material was forwarded by the Government of Western Australia, and
was received on the 15th July, 1903. There were numerous fruits upon the
branchlets, but these were removed and distilled separately. This oil is, therefore,
that of the leaves with terminal branchlets only. The distillation was continued
for six hours, and 287 lb. of material gave 12 oz. of oil, equal to 0-261 per cent.
The crude oil was somewhat dark in colour, but it had the odour of the Callitris
oils generally, particularly those containing a fair amount of the ester of borneol.
Up to the present time (1910) it has not deposited a resin on the sides of the bottle,
which result distinguishes it at once from all our samples of C. glauca and C. ver-
yucosa. It is also distinguished from the oil of C. glauca by a considerably less
rotation, a higher specific gravity, the presence of a sesquiterpene in small quantity,
and a less yield. It was also, at this later date, soluble in 10 volumes of 80 per
cent. alcohol by weight, and although somewhat less soluble in alcohol than when
freshly distilled, yet it did not become insoluble like the crude oils of C. glauca.
This fact probably accounts for the non-deposition of the insoluble resin. The
oil contained a large amount of dextro-rotatory pinene, proved by its chemical
combinations ; and judging from the results of the specific gravity and the rotation
of the larger fraction, together with the results of the redistillation, there is less
limonene and dipentene in the oil of this species than in that of C. glauca and
allied species.
The ester content was fairly high for an oil of this group. It was found to
consist principally of the mixed acetic acid esters of borneol and geraniol. It
will be observed that the oil distilled from the fruits of this species had an
optical rotation in the opposite direction to that from the leaves, and that the
ester content was considerably less also.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at 15° C. = 0-8825; rotation,
[a]p = + 10°3°; refractive index at 19° C. = 1-4752. The saponification number
94
was 49°59, equal to 17-35 per cent. ester as bornyl-and geranyl-acetates. In the
cold, with three hours contact, the saponification number was 22-78, equal to
7°97 per cent. ester. On redistilling, practically nothing came over below 155° C.;
between 155° and 160,° 35 per cent. distilled ; between 160° and 165,° 17 per cent. ;
between 165° and 200°, 20 per cent; between 200° and 250°, 12 per cent. The
somewhat large percentage of the oil boiling above 250° indicated the presence of
a sesquiterpene or allied body, but it was not isolated.
The specific gravity of the first fraction at 15° C.=0-8613; of the second,
o-8616; of the third, 08651; of the fourth, o-g07. The rotation of the first
fraction 4) =+12-2°; of the second, + 12:7°; of the third,+ 14-15°. With
the fourth fraction the light did not pass well, but it was more highly dextro-
rotatory than the third fraction, thus indicating the presence of the dextro-rotatory
bornyl-acetate, common to these oils. The saponification number for the esters
of the fourth fraction was 206-33, equal to 72-2 per cent. of ester. In the separated
alcohols both borneol and geraniol were determined. The high percentage of
ester in this fraction did not leave much room for the sesquiterpene or similar
bodies.
THE OIL FROM THE FRUITS.
This material consisted of fruits alone, all the leaves having previously
been removed; 43 Ib. of fruits gave 24 oz. of oil, equal to 0-363 per cent. The
crude oil was dark coloured and had an odour resembling the Cadlitris oils generally.
The colour was readily removed with dilute aqueous soda, when it was almost
colourless, being slightly tinged yellow. By determining the ester both before and
after this treatment, it was found that the free acid had a saponification number
of 2:6.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at 1$° C. = 0-877; rotation,
dy =—17-9°; refractive index at 18° C.,= 13-4774. The saponification number
after the removal of the free acid, was 16-8, equal to 5:88 per cent. of ester.
By tabulating the results, the differences between the oil from the leaves
and that from the fruit are more easily seen :—
| Refractive Index. Ester, Yield,
Locality and Specific gravity. Rotation a,,
G: | C. per cent. per cent.
Date.
Crude Oil from the Leaves of Callitris robusta of Western Australia.
F |
Western Australia 0°8825 + 10°3 I°4752 | 17°35 0°20
15/7/03 @ 15 (@ 19
Crude Oil from the Fruits of Callitris robusta.
Dostin + 0°877 — 179 14774 5°88 0°363
a, 16
95
IV. TIMBER.
(a) ECONOMICS.
This is a light-coloured, fairly hard timber, having a good straight grain,
and very suitable for house-building, railway sleepers, posts, &c., in the white-ant
infested districts of Western Australia, as, like its congeners, the termites do not
relish it.
The late Mr. Ednie Brown, Conservator of Forests, Western Australia, spoke
well of this timber in this connection, and recommended it on this account for
forestry cultivation.
It could be used for panelling and similar purposes to which the Callitris of
Eastern Australia are put.
Test :—Timber not available.
(6) ANATOMY.
The specific features characterising the microscopical sections of this wood
are, (1) the presence of the dark manganese compound in some of the cells of the
secondary xylem or prosenchyma-
tous cells, and its frequent absence
in the medullary rays.
The tangential sections
shown are characterised by, (1)
the absence of the dark brown
substance in the lumina, —the-
knife having cut clear of this com-
pound—(2) the rows of bordered
pits in section on the radial |
walls, (3) the few cells in height
of the medullary rays, and (4) the
almost entire absence of the man-
ganese compound content com-
pared with those of other species. | Figure 45.—Transverse section through timber. The one ray in the
| picture has no cell content. The row of narrow tracheids
7 ee across the picture marks the limit of autumnal growth.
It must not, however, be con | The black cell contents are the manganese compound. C.
robusta, x 80. |
cluded that it never occurs in the
cells of this timber.
The transverse sections show, however, cells of the xylem containing the
manganese compound to be promiscuously distributed throughout the prosenchy-
matous cells, and scattered irregularly throughout each season’s growth of xylem
as demonstrated in Figures 45 and 46.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Sev
rhe UY
&
dif
a@
Figure 46.—Transverse section through timber, showing how the man- Figure 48,—Tangential section through timber, showing the almost
ganese (black spots) is further removed from the autumnal entire absence in this case of the manganese compound in
growth than in Figure 45. C. robusta, x 80. the ray cells. The tracheid wall in the centre of the picture
connecting the two-celled rays is strongly marked with
pitted cells in section. C, robusta, x 210.
Figure 47.—Tangential tion through timber of C. robusta, x 160. Figure 49.—Radial section through timber. The black linear lines are
the manganese compound content of the cells. C. robusta,
x 8o.
Sections of Timber of C, robusta, R.Br.
G7,
Bordered pits are very numerous on the radial walls, equalling in diameter
that of the lumen. They also form a conspicuous object on these walls in a
tangential section, being cut diametrically, the lumella being clearly defined in
Figures 47 and 48. These sections also show the cells of the medullary rays to
be empty of manganese compound, an exception to the rule.
Figures 45 and 46 are given to illustrate the distribution of tracheids con-
taining the so-called “resin” (ndicated by the black spots), in the autumnal
and spring growths of the timber. Figure 47 is a tangential section through
spring growth; the lumina in this case being free of manganese compound
as also are the cells of the rays which are seen to vary in height according to the
number of rows of horizontal cells. Several of the radial walls are strongly marked
with bordered pits sectioned, and show in this species their disposition in the walls
of the tracheidal cells, the prosenchymatous nature of which is shown in
several instances. Figure 48 is a 210-magnification of the central portion of
Figure 47, and brings out more clearly the structure detailed above. Figure 49
illustrates a radial section of the timber of this species. The dark vertical lines
are the manganese compound content of the tracheidal cells. The lighter portion
to the right is the spring growth, the central ray extending partly through it and
the autumnal growth. The bordered pits in the radial walls are faintly seen.
Dr. H. Tassi has microscopically examined the timber of C. vobusta (“‘ Bull. Lab.
Orto Botanico di Siena,’ Vol. III, Fasc., 1-4, p. 12), but to which species in this
work it refers we were unable to ascertain, not having seen the publication.
ce
(c) CHEMISTRY.
(See articles on the Phenol and the occurrence of Guaiol, &c.)
VE ANKE
(a) Economic (vide Chemistry).
(0) ANATOMY.
The inner cortex appears to be free from periderm or cork layers, these
occurring only in the outer bark and then in numerous concentric bands.
The cambium is succeeded by regular uniseriate rings of sieve-tubes, paren-
chymatous cells and bast fibres, and this order of structure is followed in the
outer bast, except that at almost regular intervals periderm layers occur.
Oleo-resin cavities are perhaps smaller than those of most species.
Figure 50 is a section taken from the junction of the inner and outer
cortex. The former has a regularity of cell arrangement not so well defined as
in the latter, where in this instance the resin cells are more numerous. The three
light bands running from left to right in the upper half of the picture are the
G
98
periderm layers. In the inner bark the bast fibres and uniform parenchymatous
cells are the salient features, whilst in the outer, the irregularly shaped parenchy-
matous cells are more conspicuous.
Figure 50.—Transverse section through bark. The three faint bands
running across the picture in the top half are periderm
layers. C. robusta, x 70.
(c) CHEMISTRY.
The specimen of bark investigated was received by the Museum from the
Government of Western Australia. It was from timber of small dimensions, being
only 2 to 3 inches in diameter ; so that it can hardly be considered representative of
the bark of thisspecies. The thicker bark was not available, but there is no reason to
suppose that it will be found to materially differ from the other barks of this class,
C. glauca, for instance. The bark determined was dark grey externally, fibrous,
and not deeply furrowed, as it was too young, and was only from 4 to 6 mm. in
thickness.
The following results were obtained with the air-dried bark :—
Moisture II-4 per cent.
Total extract 13°5 Hs
Non-tannin 4:8 ¥
Tannin 8-7
8)
2, Callitris tuberculata,
R.Br., Mirb. in Mem. Mus., Par. xiii, 74.
HABITAT.
Middle Island, York Island Bay.
ES EMSRORMC AE
This little-known Pine, placed by Bentham in the “Flora Australiensis,”’
Vol. VI, 237, as asynonym of C. vobusta, is a species of Robert Brown, and
probably collected by him on the same trip when he collected the latter Calhitris. It
was this collecting by Robert Brown of his own species that led us to doubt
whether this synonymising by Bentham was not open to question.
We have now seen Robert Brown’s original specimens of C. tuberculata
at the British Museum, and find that it possesses characters that warrant, we
think, its being placed in specific rank.
ESS ViSie VMAs:
The decurrent leaves have a glaucousness similar to C. glauca, as well as
terete branchlets formed by these decurrent leaves, but the cones resemble some-
what those of C. vobusta, except in size, being smaller and more depressed than
those of the true C. vobusta of the same author.
No material was available for detailed investigations.
HERBARIUM MATERIAL EXAMINED.
British Museum,—
Robert Brown’s specimens from Middle Island, York Island Bay, 1802,
Nat, size,
IOL
3. Callitris verrucosa,
R.Br., ex Mirb. in Mem. Mus., Par. xiii, 74.
MO OWIPIRIESS, 7? Ole TNGNRIEUINITION TE, IRON
(Syn.:—F. verrucosa, A. Cunn.)
HABITAT.
The geographical limitations of this tree are well defined in New South
Wales, for it is essentially a dry country species, and extends for many miles
over the country around Mount Hope and to the westward.
It was also found by the Elder Exploring Expedition in the heart of the
continent, and from there it extends into Western Australia to Boorabbin
(Dr. A. Morrison).
It is doubtful whether it occurs in Queensland.
I, TeUES WOIRIUCANE,
This was one of the earliest species discovered, even Allan Cunningham’s
specimens from the Euryalean Scrub being dated 1817. It is easily distinguished
from C. glauca by its darkly shaded green branchlets and its warty cones, thicker
valves, and its low-growing habit. Its vernacular name of ‘“‘ Turpentine Pine ”’
is given to it, according to the teacher of Mount Hope Public School, on account
of the large quantity of turpentine contained in the cone tubercles.
It was thought to be the Eastern form of C. robusta of Western Australia,
or vice versa by Bentham, but as Cunningham and Brown saw, collected, and
named the trees, and evidently were so impressed with their differences as to give
them specific rank, we think that science is better served by following their nomen-
clature than by generalising on the possibility of variation, especially in view of
present facts adduced in this investigation that strongly support constancy of
species in the genus. Then again there is C. tuwberculata, R.Br., which has also
warty cones as well as C. robusta, R.Br., a tree which has them even more
pronounced than any other species.
In the light of the knowledge gained by this research, we think that it is
better for pure, and certainly applied science, to separate these species, as did
Brown and Cunningham, rather than follow Bentham’s classification, for we
have not found any intermediate forms either in European herbaria or field speci-
mens sufficient to prove a gradation.
102
HERBARIA MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,—
A. Cunningham’s specimens, from the Euryalean Scrub, N.S.W., 1817.
Miieller’s specimens, Sieb, tropical Australia, labelled C. glaucescens or C. glauca.
Drummond’s specimens, Swan River, 1843.
Do do Interior S.W. Australia.
R. Helm’s specimen, Elder Exploring Expedition.
Pritzel’s specimens, from Coolgardie.
Victorian Expedition, 1872.
British Museum ,—
Oxley’s first expedition, named by R. Brown.
A. Cunningham’s specimens, from Euryalean Scrub.
Do do first voyage of the “‘ Mermaid.”
Fraser’s specimens.
eS MSE MAIC:
This is a stunted tree or shrub attaining a height of 20 to 30 feet with a
thick, compact bark. Branchlets, when compared with other species, are short,
very numerous, erect, compact, terete, and drying a bright green colour; the
internodes are very short, averaging a line long on the penultimate branchlets.
Free ends of leaves acute, incurved, the decurrent portion quite rounded on the
back, the dorsal ridge being only slightly marked. Male amenta terminal, two
to five, but mostly in threes, scarcely exceeding a line in length when mature,
ovoid to cylindrical in shape. Antheral bracts ovate-orbicular, ciliate, anthers
two to three, about half the length of the bract. Female amentum solitary,
about one line in diameter.
Fruit cones solitary, on short thick branchlets, sometimes occurring in
clusters, nearly globular, about six lines in diameter before dehiscing, and about
r inch in diameter when fully opened; valves valvate, the alternate larger ones
about twice the width of the shorter, covered, when mature, with large
numerous warts; the dorsal point almost entirely absorbed in the indurated
sporophyll. The central columella three-sided, pointed, about two lines long.
Seeds two-winged.
Ill. LEAVES:
(a) IXCONOMIC (vide Chemistry).
(b) ANATOMY.
In general contour, a cross section through the three decurrent leaves may
be said to resemble that of C. glauca, but internally the skeletal structure is
specifically different, for in this species it is only occasionally that a leaf trace or
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 51.—A cross section through a branchlet, and three decurrent
leaves, midway between the nodes, and showing no_ oil
cavity or a leaf bundle in the individual leaf tissue. The
endodermal parenchymatous cells occur irregular!y around
the central axis, some containing the brown substance.
In this instance all the epidermal cells are filled with a
brown substance, forming a dark border to the trefoil.
The hypodermal cells are small, and in only one row. The
spongy and palisade parenchyma are well brought out.
Very faintly stained with hematoxylin. C. verrucosa, X 95.
"A = eee ee ay Se re poonll sae a ee ee
103
rather leaf bundle is present in the individual foils of the trefoil, the centray
cylinder apparently doing duty for the whole three leaves when the leaf bundle is
wanting.
In the sections reproduced, the stele is mostly divided into three bundles,
but there appears no well-defined pericycle, such as in C. Muellevi, surrounded by
endodermal cells, but instead between the three oil glands and the stele there is
a fair amount of sclerenchyma material such as obtains in C. calcarata.
Where the oil cavities have not come into view, a few endodermal cells
are irregularly scattered at the base of the spongy mesophyll, but when a section
is taken through the oil cavities it will be noted that some are arranged around
these and so form strengthening cells, and others are clustered crescent-shape at
the base of the decurrent channel, as we propose to call this space.
Figure 52.—Transverse section of branchlet, and decur- Figure 53.—Transverse section through branchlet and
rent leaves cut below the oil cavities. C. decurrent leaves, higher up than Figure 52,
verrucosa, X 70. and showing a cross-cut through an oil
cavity in each leaf. C. verrucosa, x 70.
The palisade cells are only developed at the dorsal side of the leaf and
cease at the ventral face, which is the transpiratory surface, for there only do the
stomata occur, and which like those of C. glauca have similarly developed cuticle
projections. The epidermal cells are well developed, and apparently at the expense
of the hypodermal, which are quite insignificant. The dorsal surface is sometimes
slightly ridged. The secretory cells of the oil cavities are distinctly seen in
Figure 53. The spongy mesophyll occupies a rather large proportion of each leaf
area.
Figure 51 is a transverse section through branchlet and decurrent leaves,
below mid-distance between the nodes, and showing no oil cavities, as they rarely
occur in this part of the leaves. Although a low magnification (95), yet the general
structure of the fundamental tissue can be traced. No leaf trace is present in
any of the sections, but the transfusion tissue is scattered irregularly amongst
the parenchymatous endodermal cells, some of which are empty, whilst others
TO4
with the manganese compound are stained a dark brown. In Figure 52 similar
remarks to No. 51 apply in this illustration, but a dorsal ridge is shown on each
leaf, giving a slightly different contour to the trefoil, The central axis is
composed of three bundles as against four in Figure 53. Figure 53 illustrates
a cross section near the upper portion of the leaves and just clear of their free
ends, and where three oil cavities have been sectioned, one in each leaf. It is
in this part of the leaves that oil cavities are invariably found. The cuticular
projections as in Figures 51-53 can be made out in the ventral surfaces forming
the decurrent channel. The dark-stained parenchymatous cells containing the
manganese compound here arrange themselves in clusters at the base of the
decurrent channels.
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
The material for this investigation was obtained at Shuttleton, New South
Wales, 512 miles west of Sydney. Two consignments were received, in September
and December, 1g03, and also fruits for separate distillation. The whole of the
fruits were removed from the branchlets before distilling, so that the oil here
investigated is that from the leaves and terminal branchlets only. The distil-
lations were continued for six hours. The results from the two samples of leaf
oil agree very well in most respects, the only difference being that in December
midsummer) there is rather more dextro-rotatory limonene present and a little less
pinene. (See also under C. calcarata.)
The results thus illustrate the comparative constancy of the chemical
products of individual species of Callitvis. The constituents found were those of
the Callitris oils generally, although varying in the amount of the individual
terpenes and esters from those of the oils of other species. For instance, it varied
from the leaf oil of C. vobusta of Western Australia—another species with warted
fruits—in having considerably less ester, a higher dextro-rotation, and a much
greater amount of dextro-rotatory limonene. It contained, however, the sesquiter-
pene or similar body found in the oil of C. vobusta, and this was present in sufficient
amount to raise the refractive index beyond 1-48, a result very unusual with the
Callitris oils. The esters, although small in amount, consisted principally of
bornyl- and geranyl-acetates, the former of which was dextro-rotatory, thus
resembling the other Callitris oils. A little free borneol was present also, because
when the crude oil was acetylated in the usual way, the saponification number
had more than doubled the original determination, and a small amount of a crystal-
line substance was obtained, which was shown to be borneol. The free alcohol
usually occurring in the Cadlitris oils of this group has been found to be dextro-
rotatory borneol largely, thus differing from the oils of the C. rhomboidea group.
The terpenes present were principally dextro-rotatory pinene, also the limonenes,
of which the dextro-rotatory form predominated. The oil from the fruits was
almost inactive, thus differing greatly from that of the leaves, and agreeing in this
A ne EC
105
respect with the oil from the fruits of C. vobusta; it had also a less refractive index,
but in other respects corresponded to the leaf oil. There was a marked deposit
of resin upon the sides of the bottle with the leaf oil of this species, and consequently
it soon became insoluble in ten volumes of go per cent. alcohol. In this respect
it corresponded to the oils of C. glauca.
No. 1.—This material was collected September, 1g03; 566 lb. of terminal
branchlets gave 30 oz. oil equal to 0-331 per cent. The crude oil was amber
coloured, and had an odour resembling somewhat the “‘ Pine-needle oils”’ from species
allied to C. glauca. The specific gravity of the crude oil at 73° C. = 0-856;
rotation, @) = + 44:2°; refractive index at 20° C., = 1-480g9. The saponification
number was 8-3, equal to 3°13 per cent. of ester as bornyl- and geranyl-acetates.
A portion of the crude oil was acetylated by boiling with acetic anhydride and
sodium acetate in the usual way. After this treatment, the saponification numbe;
had been increased to 21-27, equal to 7.44 per cent. of ester, or 3-4 per cent. of
free borneol.
On redistilling, practically nothing came over below 156° C.; between 156°
and 165°, 55 per cent. distilled; between 165° and 170°, 20 per cent.; between
170° and 180°, Io per cent.; between 180° and 220°, 8 per cent. The specific
gravity of the first fraction at 23° C. = 0-8522; of the second, 08573; of the
third, 0-8624; of the fourth, 0-g087. The rotation of the first fraction,
@p = +43°5°; of the second, + 47-5°; of the third, +51-7°; of the fourth,
+ 46-7°. As these results indicated the presence of dextro-rotatory limonene,
the tetrabromide was prepared with the third fraction. This melted at 116° C.,
showing that both forms of limonene were present, as is usual with the leaf oils
of the Callitris generally. The dextro-rotatory form, however, predominated. A
portion distilling between 155—156° C. was separated from the first fraction, and
this was shown to be dextro-rotatory pinene as with the other species of Cadllitris.
The nitrosochloride was prepared, and this was formed into the nitrolbenzylamine,
which melted at 122—123° C.
No. 2.—This material was collected December, 1903; 423 lb. of terminal
branchlets, without fruits, gave 18 oz. of o 1, equal to 0'266 per cent. The crude oil
was identical, both in colour and odour, with that of the previous sample. The
specific gravity of the crude oil at 23°C. = 0-8591; rotation, a= + 47:°5°;
refractive index at 19° C. = 1-480g. The saponification number was 10-87, equal
to 3-8 per cent. ester. On redistilling, 45 per cent. came over between 156° and
165° C.; between 165° and 170°, 21 per cent.; between 170° and 180°, 13 per
cent.; between 180° and 220°, 12 percent. The specific gravity of the first fraction
at 24°C. = 0-8492; of the second, 0-8503; of the third, 0-8592; of the fourth
o-g070. The rotation of the first fraction a) = + 46-4°; of the second, + 52-15°;
of the third, +58-7°; of the fourth,+51-2°. The indications were thus for
limonene, as in the previous sample, dipentene of course being also present.
ro6
THE OIL FROM THE FRUITS.
The fruits of this species were received from Shuttleton, December, 1903.
No leaves were present. The distillation was continued for seven hours, and 71 Ib.
of fruit gave 5 oz. of oil, equal to 0-44 percent. The crude oil had a more tur-
pentine-like odour than the leaf oil, and was dark coloured, it was thus necessary
to remove the colour with dilute soda to enable the rotation to be taken.
The saponification number for the free acids as thus determined was 0-8.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at 73° C. = 0-8608; rotation, dp
= + 0-3°; refractive index at 19° C. = 31-4738. The saponification number of the
cleared oil was 5:1, equal to 1-78 per cent. ester. The crude oil did not deposit
resin on the bottle, thus differing again in this respect from the leaf oil.
Crude Oil from the Leaves of Callitris verrucosa.
Locality and Specific Refractive Ester, Yield,
ac date. Gravity ° C. Rotation «1. | Index ° C. per cent. per cent.
I Shuttleton, 0°8596 @ 23 + 44°2 14809 @ 20 Hise Genes} 0°331
23/9/03 | |
Lees a en Ji Ee is = : ——
2 Shuttleton, | 08591 @ 23 + 47°5 1'4809 @ 19 bo 3x83 | 0°266
18/12/03 |
Crude Oil from the Fruits of Callitris verrucosa.
Locality and Specific Gravity, Rotation Refractive index, | Ester, Yield,
Date. mG. ap mG: | per cent. per cent.
|
| ra
Shuttleton, 4.12/03 | 0'8608 @ 22 + 0°3 1°4738 @ 19 | 1°78 0744
IV. TIMBER.
(a) ECONOMIC.
The timber is pale coloured, straight-grained, having a density and texture
similar to the other pale-coloured woods of the genus. It is easy to work and is
used for house building, especially where the white-ant is found, and in this con-
nection it will no doubt be especially useful for railway sleepers in those parts of
the country infested with these destructive insects. It is, therefore, worthy of
conservation in the arid interior. It could be used for doors, panelling, wains-
coting, &c.
107
THE PINES oF AUSTRALIA.
iS i Z ~ om ;
es chivas
PRS AS
showing manganese
gh timber,
g from top to bottom of picture.
compound in tracheids and parenchymatous cells of rays,
the dark lines runnin
54.—Transverse section throu
C. verrucosa. x
Figure
80.
verrucosa, X 120.
C.
The uniform character of the
whole of the cells of the two rays shown is well brought out,
as well as their single pits.
Figure 56.—Radial section of timber.
x 120.
verVUcosa,
Figure 57.—Tangential section of timber of C.
C. verrucosa, X 120.
Figure 55.—Same section as Figure 54, but showing two autumnal rings
of tracheids across the field of vision.
, R.Br.
1S verrucosa
Sections of timber of Calli
108
(b) ANATOMY.
The tracheids of the xylem have a smaller diameter than those of its con-
geners and also thinner walls, consequently tangential and radial sections look
much more delicate objects under the microscope than in the other species.
The medullary rays resemble the prosenchymatous cells in their structure,
although, of course, not in form; these parenchymatous cells are very long and
narrow, and are fairly distinctive characters of the species, as also are the numerous
simple cells with their oblique slits or perforations.
The dark cell substance is only sparsely distributed in the tracheids, but
pronounced in the medullary rays. The bordered pits are both numerous and
of comparatively large diameter in proportion to the narrow lumina.
Figure 54 shows a transverse section through the timber tracheids, the
autumnal growth being indicated by the smaller lumina near the top of the picture,
the tracheids having the dark-coloured contents are few in number and scattered
irregularly through the centre of the picture. The medullary rays run from top to
the bottom of the plate, and all have the manganese compound contents. Figure 55
gives a higher magnification of a similar section to Figure 54, the autumnal wood
running across the centre of the picture, but showing less brown contents in the
cells. Figure 56 illustrates a radial section more particularly showing two
medullary rays—the parenchymatous cells more or less containing manganese
compound. No marginal tracheids are present in the rays, and the simple cells
of these bodies are clearly seen. The autumnal growth is to the right. This
plate also conveys an idea of density over that of its congeners. Figure 57-is a
longitudinal tangential section.
V. BARK.
‘a) ECONOMIC.
Owing to the limited amount of tannin in its cells it cannot claim to be a
tannin bark of any pretensions.
‘b) ANATOMY.
There are one or two points of differentiation in this bark from its
congeners, for instance, it contains less tannin cells than any other species, and
there are also fewer strands of cork or periderm cells. Here the bast cells do not
preserve in cross section so constant a shape as in other species, where the usual
form is consistently rectangular with the long axis tangential, whilst in this
species that character obtains near the cambium, yet a gradual shortening outwards
of this axis occurs until the long axis is parallel to the medullary rays or radial,
and a ring of these can be seen in Figure 58, at the top, although not quite focussed.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 58.—Transverse section through junction of inner§and outer
cortex, showing empty oleo-resin cavities, also the changing
in section of the long axis of the bast fibres from tan-
gential in the inner to radial in the outer cortex. C.
verrucosa, x 80.
Figure 59.—Transverse section similar to Figure 58, but at a higher
magnification, and so illustrating the remarks under that
figure. It further shows, however, the lysigenous origin
of the oleo-resin cavities. C. verrucosa, x 100.
Sections of bark of Callitris verrucosa, R.Br.
Ilo
This bark is also otherwise interesting, for it shows that the oleo-resin
cavities are of lysigenous origin, as the gradual compression of the juxtaposition
cells to permit of the intrusion of the cavity, can be traced in the section, Figure 59.
The structure of this bark otherwise conforms to that of its congeners.
Figures 58 and 59 give transverse sections at the line of intersection of
inner and outer cortex. The large empty resin cavities can be seen to be thickly
scattered throughout the cortex, whilst another feature illustrated is, that the
bast cells have (in section) their long axes radial toward the outer cortex and
tangential in the inner bark.
(e) CHEMISTRY.
This sample was taken from a log collected at Shuttleton, New South
Wales, in 1g03. It was 11 inches in diameter, which is rather an unusual size for
trees of this species. The bark was grey to brown externally, fibrous and fissured ;
its greatest thickness was 10 mm. In section the cells containing the dry resin are
larger and more numerous than is generally found in these barks.
The following results were obtained with the air-dried bark :--
Moisture Seen penicenie
Total extract 13:6 a
Non-tannin 5:2 3
Tannin 8-4 3
BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE SPECIES C. VERRUCOSA IN NEW SOUTH WALES.
From data supplied by Public School Teachers and other correspondents.
(Where no information is given under Remarks only herbarium specimens were received. The
information is given without comment.)
Towns. County. Remarks.
Great Central— Blaxland ... Chiefly confined to the Mallee Districts of this part of New
Mount Hope ... South Wales, extending west and a west-south-west direction
to the Murray and Darling, and across the latter river into
Mallee country of N.W. Victoria. It covers thousands of acres
in this area
Timber.—In the scrub, the pines grow from 12 to 15 feet
high; where trees are isolated they grow from 20 to 30 feet
high, and from 2 to 3 feet in diameter.
Resin.—The pines in this locality exude large quantities
of resin, this species being most profuse in its yield.
(H. A. Bowyer.)
Coolamon ... Bourke ... (J. Benton.)
Lake Cudgellico ...Dowling — ...| (A. C. Carmichael.)
THE PINES or AUSTRALIA.
Callitris propinqua, R.Br., ‘‘CyPRESS PINE.” Nat. Size
I12
4. Callitris propinqua,
RBs ex Bnalwvet Herb.
“CYPRESS PINE.”
Syn. :—Frenela Moore, Parl. Schweinforth.}
HABITAT.
Kangaroo Island; Sandy Creek, Gawler (S.A.); and Bibbenluke (N.S.W.).
[ES TORICAL:
The distinctive specific position of this tree was first noticed when
inspecting the cultivated Pine trees in the Hobart Botanic Gardens when on the
way to Europe.
Upon an examination of Cunningham’s original specimens and MS. in the
British Museum, its specific differences were still further marked, and after com-
parison with other described species, there could be little doubt as to its systematic
position from a morphological standpoint, and so Brown’s naming is here restored.
The glaucous fruits are quite characteristic, especially before dehiscing,
when the bloom disappears ; they also have an elongated shape that differs from
that of other species.
The decurrent leaves on the branchlets are light olive-green in colour, similar
to those of C. rohusta, or C. calcarata.
Maiden, in his “ Forest Flora,” places C. gracilis, R.T.B., with this species
but the differences of the two are very marked morphologically, anatomically, and
chemically, and no intermediate forms have yet been recorded.
As far as our researches go, it appears to occur in Kangaroo Island and
South Australia (W. Gill), and south-east N.S.W., at Bibbenluke, Quidong
J. H. Maiden).
HERBARIA MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,—
No specimens.
British Museum,—
3rown's original specimens from Kangaroo Island, 1802.
3erlin National Herbarium,—
Schweinforth’s specimen labelled ‘“Frenela Mooret, Parl.’ Unfortunately
there is no locality given.
Hobart,
There is a tree of this species cultivated in the Hobart Botanic Gardens. )
II3
Il. SYSTEMATIC.
This tree averages about 60 feet high, with the usual dark, hard, compact
bark occurring on Callitris trees. Decurrent leaves, compact, very numerous,
glabrous, of a light olive-green colour, the internodes terete, very short. Free ends
appressed, scarcely acute. Male amenta numerous at the end of the branchlets,
short, with few whorls of stamens. Female amenta not seen.
Fruit cones single or in clusters at the base of the second year’s growth
of branchlets, ovoid-pyramidal or egg-shaped, smooth or shghtly rough, over an
inch long when opened, glaucous, becoming black by age. Cone scales valvate,
the alternate smaller ones only one-fifth shorter than the larger, dorsal point
prominent, the central columella short and slender. Seeds mostly two winged.
SSE AW aS:
(a) Economic (vide Chemistry).
(b) ANATOMY.
A cross section through the three decurrent leaves and branchlet gives a
good picture of the structure of these organs and their respective subordinate
character in forming, as it were, one whole body in this part of the tree.
The three dorsal surfaces occupy almost the greatest proportion of the
outline of the trefoil figure, the three narrow channels being formed by the trans-
piratory ventral surfaces of the leaves, and the stomata are protected by the
elongated cells of the cuticle as-in some other species.
The epidermal cells are larger proportionally to the leaf mass than realises
in other species, whilst the hypodermal cells are especially small.
These essentials of the assimilatory surface are supported by well-defined
palisade cells of the mesophyll, the spongy tissue of which it is loosely composed.
Parenchymatous cells are packed between the base of each channel and the
phloem of the central cylinder, and around the oleo-resin cavities where they may
be regarded as endodermic.
Each leaf has a bundle at the inner edge of the oleo-resin cavities, and these
are supported by cells of the transfusion tissue.
The secretory cells of the oleo-resin cavities are generally filled with the
manganese compound substance in the sections, and in that respect resemble
those of C. Drummondit.
H
Ti4
In viewing the sections depicted it will be seen that the three leaves form
parts of one whole, and together with the central cylinder formed by the branchlet
bundles, no doubt act in unison in the performance of these physiological functions
necessary in the life history of the tree or branchlet.
In Figures 60 and 61 several similar features are shown. Figure 60 was
cut through the middle of the oil cavities, which latter occupy a goodly proportion
of the leaf area; whilst Figure
61 was cut a little lower down
the branchlet. The cluster of
parenchymatous cells between
the central axis and the decur-
rent channel are almost devoid
of contents as obtains in some
other species, as for instance,
C. robusta, or C. rhomboidea
especially. The palisade cells are
seen closely packed and narrow,
and the assimilatory surface with
Figure 60.—TIransverse section through central axis (branchlet) and its layers of epidermal au Bypo.
SENS emg aae eaticers Aes CIT dermal cells is also well defined.
The epidermal cells are much
larger than the hypodermal in
this instance. A bundle occurs in each leaf on the inner side of the oil cavity, and
what is of particular interest in these sections is that they show clearly an extension
of the xylem of these bundles into a mass or collection of short tracheids, a feature
recorded in “‘ Taxus,’ by Frank, and called by Mohl, transfusion tissue—a term
used throughout this work to describe this structure. If examined under a 3-in.
or 4-in. lens the details are especially distinct, and will be found to accord with
those given under other species.
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
No. 1.—This material was received from South Australia, 18th May, 1905,
and was sent to us by Mr. Gill, the Conservator of Forests for that State. The
whole of the fruits were removed before distillation, so that the oil is that of the
leaves and terminal branchlets only. The distillations were continued for six
hours ; and 278 lb. of material gave 18 oz. of oil, equal to 0-41 per cent. The crude
oil was but little coloured, and had an odour similar to the Callitris oils belonging
to the C. glauca group. It became somewhat insoluble in alcohol on keeping, and
did not form a clear solution with ten volumes of go per cent. alcohol. During
the time which has elapsed since it was distilled, no resin has deposited upon the
sides of the bottle as was the case with all our samples of C. glauca, and in that
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 61.—Transverse section through a branchlet, and three decurrent
leaves having an oil cavity and a small subtending bundle
in each. The endodermal cells are few, being packed below
the bottom of the decurrent channel and in a single ring
around the oil cavities. The manganese compound is
present in some of the secretory cells. The transfusion
tissue is compact on each side of the bundle and on the
lower half of the oil cavity. Very faintly stained with
hematoxylin. C. propingua, x 7o.
:
~
a 4 ™
a
&
7 .
!
*
=
es ‘
.
i
vat
. ‘
7
a ee 7. se |
115
respect the oils of the two species differ. It is remarkable, however, how closely
the oils of C. propinqua and C. glauca agree in all their characters, with the above
exception. As the constituents of the oil of this species are almost identical with
those of C. glauca, the same remarks will apply to the oils of both species (see, for
further details, under C. glauca).
The specific gravity of the crude oil at {3° C. =0-8662; rotation a,
= + 32-4°; refractive index at 19°C. =1-4752. After boiling with alcoholic
potash, the saponification number of the crude oil was 34-88, equal to 12-2 per
cent. of esters. In the cold with three hours contact, the saponification number
was 25:27, equal to 8-84 per cent. ester.
On redistillation practically nothing came over below 155°C. Between
155. and 160°, 29 per cent.-distilled; between 160° and 165°, 32 per cent.;
between 165° and 200°, 23 per cent.; between 200° and 225°, 8 per cent.
The specific gravity of the first fraction at {2° C. = 0-8539; of the second,
0:8509; of the third, 0:858; of the fourth, 0-g405. The rotation of the first
fraction ap = + 31:9°; of the second, + 32:6°; of the third, + 35-3°; of the fourth,
+ 36:2°. The refractive index at 21°C. of the first fraction was 1:4738; of the
second, 1-4738; of the third, 1-4744; of the fourth, 1-4733.
No. 2.—Mr. Gill also forwarded to us this material. As there were con-
siderable fruits upon it, it was thought advisable to distil it, and the following
results were obtained. In appearance and odour the oil resembled that distilled
from the leaves alone; it had a little less rotation to the right than had the leaf
oil, thus indicating that the oil from the fruits of this species has a different
rotation to that of the leaves. In this respect it agrees with the results obtained
with allied species. The ester content was also a little less, as was also to be
expected. In every other respect the oils agree. 72 lb. of branchlets with fruits
gave 32 oz. of oil, equal to 0-326 per cent. The specific gravity of the crude oil
at 22° C.= 0:-8709; rotation, 4p = + 20:5°; refractive index at 19° C. = 1-4740.
The saponification number was 32-24, equal to 11-29 per cent. of esters.
Crude Oil from the Leaves of Callitris propinqua.
¢ | ais MOM |. Ester, per | Ester, per 73
| Locality and Specific | : Refractive | oe BAe Yield
No “+o « | Rotation a S cent. by | cent. in the syeieae
Date. | Gravity ° C. D- | Index *C: | boiling. | Sail, per cent,
i | Semin |) @8ldex + 324 1°4752 12:2 8:84 I o:AT
without Australia, | @i19g @ 19
fruits. 18/5/05 |
|
2; | Do. 0°8709 + 20°5 14749 IIA) | — 0°326
with March, ’05 @ 20 @ 19 |
fruits. |
16
iV. TIMBER.
This part of the tree was not procurable for investigation.
V. BARK.
(a) Economics (vide Chemistry).
(06) ANATOMY.
This bark is fairly even in structure, as will be seen by Figure 62, which
is a transverse section through the entire breadth of a piece of the young cortex.
The cambium is at the bottom of the picture, and from this the bast fibres recede,
at first in regular concentric circles indicated by parallel, broken, dark lines in the
figure; this regularity is, however, lost or broken amongst the outer cortex—
the top part of the section. Between these are three rows of vessels, the paren-
chymatous cells being between the sieve tubes, which latter or their sieve plates
can be seen in Figure 64 by the aid of a lens. A number of oleo-resin cavities
are scattered throughout the bark tissue, and on the outer portion are pale-
coloured bands of periderm, whilst Figure 62 shows two of these in the upper part.
Figure 64 is a longitudinal section, the left being the inner bark, and the right
the outer bark. The long black lines in the left are the bast fibres, between which
can be seen the parenchymatous cells, and sieve tubes.
(c) CHEMISTRY.
This sample of bark was forwarded to the Museum by Mr. Gill, the Con-
servator of Forests for South Australia, and was collected in June, 1g0g. It was
from a tree 2 to 3 inches in diameter, so that the bark was somewhat thin, ranging
in thickness from 3 to 6 mm. It was dark grey externally and somewhat smooth,
although it was beginning to form furrows, and was somewhat fibrous. Although
the bark was so thin and fibrous, yet, it contained a fair amount of tannin, and the
red constituents of the bark had hardly commenced to form in this sample, con-
sequently the colour of the tanned hide powder was exceedingly light. The
chemical reactions given with the tannin were those for C. glauca, so that there
is little difference between the barks of these two species.
The following results were obtained with the air-dried bark :—
Moisture 10°84 per cent.
Total extract 21-09 i
Non-tannin 8-46 of
Tannin 12:63 a
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
ie
AY
=
Bs
ight-coloured bands Figure 63.—Transv
shown near the top or outer bark. indicate
es are the k fibr and
Figure 62.—Transy section thro:
of p erm layers are
The parallel, interrupted dark li
the oval spaces oleo-resin cavities. C.
pro
Figure 64.—Transverse section through the bark. The black lines in
left of picture from top to bottom are bast fibres separated
by parenchymato and sieve tubes. Towards the
right centre the lig are oleo-resin cell The outer
bark is the broken edge on the tight. C. prof ua, X 25.
Sections of bark of Callitris propinqua, R.Br.
e bark.s:The: bast cells are
en, parallel lin i
outer bark marks a periderm
t the
118
5. Callitris glauca,
R.Br., ex Mirb., in Mem. Mus., Par. xiii, 74.
SWHITE. “CYPRESS? sO vide Ne rua Ieee aU NSE ae
Syn. :—C. Preissi1, Miq. in Pl. Preiss, i, 643; C. Huegelii, ined.; Frenela crassi-
valvis, Miq., Stirp. Nov. Holl. Muell., i; F. canescens, Parlat., in DC. Prod.
XVI, ui, p. 448; F. Gultelmi, Parlat., l.c. 449.)
HABITAT.
It is perhaps quite safe to say that this species is facile princeps over its
congeners in extent of geographical distribution, for it is found in all the States,
but nearly always away from the coast.
SPOR ICAT:
This species’ name was founded by Robert Brown in 1825, and his selection
was happily chosen, as the leaves partake of a glaucous character, more pronounced
than in any other species of Callitris. It is a feature that differentiates it also in
herbarium material from all its congeners, and it retains it wherever the trees
grow, either in the eastern, central, or western parts of the continent, irrespective
of environment. The claims of this species to specific rank were apparent to us
long before seeing Brown’s original specimens, and had Bentham seen Brown’s
species,—C. robusta, C. glauca, C. tuberculata, and C. verrucosa, in the field, he
would not, we think, have synonymised them as he has done in the “ Flora Aus-
traliensis,’ Vol. VI, p. 237, under the name Frenela robusta. Cunningham also
regarded them as distinct, as shown by his specimens and MS. in the British
Museum. Each of these species is readily characterised by the fruits alone, and
even the two species C. verrucosa and C. robusta, with warted cones, cannot well
be confounded.
A paper on this species was read by us before the Royal Society, N.S.W.,
August, 1g08, Vol. XLII, portions of which are embodied here.
HERBARIA MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,
Robert Brown’s specimens from Mount Brown, Iter Australiense, 1802-5.
Allan Cunningham’s specimen labelled by him, “‘ Subtropical New Hol-
8 | y ) I
land, Lieut.-Col. Sir T. L. Mitchell’s expedition.”” Allan Cunningham’s
specimens from Rottnest Island, 1835. A second specimen with same
label but larger fruits. A specimen from Bald Island, labelled C. Prezssi.
Tue Pines oF AUSTRALIA.
Nat. size.
”
CypREss PINE.
“WHITE” OR “
Callitris glauca, R.Br.
British Museum,—
R. Brown's specimen with note “ prevailing timber in Western Interior.”
Specimen from Coonabarabran, New South Wales, named by Miquel
C. crassivalvts.
Cambridge University,—
Lindley Herb., two specimens collected by Sir T. L. Mitchell, Sub-tropical
New Holl., 1845. A. W. Gray’s specimen.
Brussels National Herbarium,—
A specimen from Salt Lake, near Tangulla, labelled C. Preissi.
All the above, except where otherwise noted, are labelled C. glauca.
Paris National Herbarium,—
Dr. Leichhardt’s specimen from Moreton Bay, 1845, probably came from
further inland, for the term ‘‘ Moreton Bay’’ would probably not be used
at that time in so restricted a sense as understood to-day. It is
labelled by Edward Spach and also by Brongniart as C. Huegeltz.
Des YSTEMALICE
Callitris glauca is an evergreen tree, varying in height according to environ-
ment. In the far interior it is stunted in growth, whilst towards the main
Dividing Ranges it attains a height of over 100 feet, with a diameter from 2 to 3
feet. The bark is hard, compact, furrowed, but lighter in colour than that of
C. calearata, R.Br., which forms with it the principal pines of the interior.
Leaves are at first pyramidal, then decurrent in whorls of three, glaucous,
the internodes being shorter than obtain in most species; free end short, acute,
the decurrent portion rounded.
Male amenta small, two to four lines long, cylindrical, oblong, or ovoid,
very numerous, occurring in general, in threes at the end of the leaf series, the
stamens in whorls of threes, the scale-like apex concave, cordate; anther cells
two to four. Female amenta solitary or not often found in clusters, situated
generally at the lower part of the branchlets.
Fruiting cones globular, rarely pointed at the top, about half an inch, excep-
tionally three-quarters of an inch in diameter; slightly scabrous; valves six,
alternately large and small, the latter about a quarter less in size than the larger
I21
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
ce
“A'S'N “e1Mmog ze Ajyeinzeu sutmors soory,
‘ANIG ALHA >, “UY ‘Vonvpd sapayo gd
AYR) “WN OUT
I22
ones, valvate, channeled at the base; dorsal point scarcely perceptible. Seeds
two to three-winged; the central columella under two lines.
All the specimens collected by us, and received from a very large number
of correspondents, go to show that this is primarily an interior species, although
it may occur on the coast, for Moore’s specimens labelled C. glauca, at Kew, are
recorded as col-
lected in 1854 at
Moreton Island,
and Cunningham
also collected it at
Rottnest Island.
Its coastal locali-
ties would, there-
fore, appear to be
quite limited, or,
perhaps, further
investigation may
prove the two
latter, tomspemn@=
avenosa and C. in-
lvatropica respec-
tively. Amongst
other differences
from C. robusta,
C. tuberculata, and
C. verrucosa, this
species may be
noted by its thin
cone valves and
paler - coloured
cones, the three}
first having a
black outer sur-
face. Bothy iG
avenosa and C.
intvatropica have
Callitris glauca, R.Br,
Single tree, illustrating mode of growth and general facies of tree. thin cone valves,
Jo} (biieee Ini yo) iPior=
nounced columns and the parallel edges of the smaller valves of the former,
and the fruits as well as the timber of the latter, along with other features,
differentiate C. glauca from both these species.
123
HL LEAVES:
(a) ECONOMICS.
The presence of the oil is of course the main economic product of these
organs. As a fodder plant they have little to recommend them, for it is only
during the severest drought that sheep will nibble them, and then not for long.
(6) ANATOMY.
For descriptive purposes cross sections were taken near the end of a
branchlet and at various intervals along the decurrent portion of the leaves.
Such sections were found satisfactory for histological work, for they included
one part of each decurrent leaf as well as the portion of the branchlet which
formed the central column to which the leaves were attached, the whole giving
a well-defined trefoil in shape.
The free portion of the leaf was of little value in working out the anatomical
structure of this part of the plant as obtains in the needles of Pznws, where a group
of vascular bundles forms the central column around which regular leaf tissue is
sustained, whilst in Callitris the ultimate portion of the branchlet composes the
central vascular system supporting adnate leaf sections which collectively appear
to form one whole, or at least that is the view here taken of this part of the
tree for descriptive purposes.
The central xylem of the branchlet is succeeded by a normally orientated
phloem; the relative position of these elements, therefore, is in accord with their
final disposition in maturity of stem and branches. Subsidiary to these will be
found near the base of each concrescent division and next the oil gland a small
bundle (a primary leaf bundle, so to speak) of the true leaf, with the phloem
normally orientated; these and the central bundle might perhaps be considered
as corresponding to the median and secondary bundles of an ordinary bilateral
leaf.
The xylem and phloem cells call for no special remark, as they conform to
the usual characters of such found in the vegetable kingdom.
The phloem of the central system of the branchlet is surrounded by a mass
composed of (1) parenchymatous endodermal cells; (2) transfusion tissue :—
the tracheids of which in the case of this and other species of Callitris appear to
have no uniformity of arrangement when the section is taken either through,
or clear of, the oil cavities, as against the uniformity of such found in most other
Conifers. When, however, oil cavities are present, the parenchymatous, or what
may perhaps be regarded in this case as the endodermal cells, are found to extend
round and encircle these bodies, and also to form a group or cluster between the
central axis and the epidermis at the base of the cavity formed by the concave
124
ventral surfaces of the concrescence, in which case they are invariably filled with
a substance now identified as a manganese compound. As endodermal cells
they may, therefore, be said to be not regularly well defined as such in Calhitris
leaves, and in this respect there is a resemblance to those of Sctadopitys of Japan.
The cell walls of the leaf tissue generally are irregularly circular in. section, or
having a slight tendency to hexagonal form, and they show no involutions or
infoldings, so characteristic of Conifer leaf cells in general.
In the preparation of the sections, the protoplasmic contents of certain cells
have been removed, and so they invariably appear empty, and it is thus that
they are easily differentiated from the tracheids of the transfusion tissue. The
mesophyll needs little comment. It consists of spongy and palisade parenchyma,
and both are clearly defined in Figures 65 to 76. The latter consist of a single
row having the long axis at right angles to the dorsal surface of each leaf, but
cease at the ventral curve. The thick-walled hypodermal cells are, so to speak;
the epidermal cell companions of these, as they also only extend as far as the
epidermal and palisade cells, and gradually diminish in size and finally give out,
as they approach the ventral surface. They are largest and thickest walled at
the apex of the dorsal curve, and generally number about too. The epidermal
dorsal cells may be described as rectangular, and like the hypodermal ones are
largest at the dorsal apex where the outer cell wall or cuticle is much thickened.
They are not so numerous as the hypodermal cells, fifty being about the limit.
The cells of the ventral surface take quite a different form from those of
the dorsal, for as they turn, so to speak, to curve into the ventral surface, the
thick cuticle walls gradually dome until in the centre of the ventral cavity of the
conerescence these walls reach their maximum height, becoming quite conical in
shape—the elongated apices appearing to resemble numerous cones. They
are clearly illustrated in Figure 76. This unusual structure, as far as we are
aware, has only been recorded in one other instance in Conifers, 7.e., Sciadopitys
verticellata, S. and Z. of Japan (C. E. Bertrand, “ The Gnetacez et Conifer,”
plex, Kiss 10. rx, 12).
The function of these elongated bodies or papillose projections is probably (1)
to assist the guard cells in the performance of their function or duties, (2) they
also indicate the presence of the stomata, being only found along with them,
3) a protective character for the stomata by closing over them as occasion
requires during adverse climatic or other conditions, and (4) eventually seed
protectors, for in the transition of the terminal leaves into cone scales, these
elongated cells interlock with those on the opposite leaf (sporophyll) like teeth
of a cogwheel, and becoming ligneous, hold the cells together in a very firm grasp
during the maturing of the seeds (Figure 17). The guard cells of the stomata
call for little comment, being of the usual shape of such, relatively to the size
of the air cavities, and much sunk below the cuticle.
WAS
128
With the exception of one or two rarely occurring on the lower dorsal
surface, stomata are only to be found in depressions on the ventral concave sides
of the concrescence, and where they occur in longitudinal irregular rows along
the whole extent of the ventral face of the concrescence, as shown in Figure
78—the oval bodies on the left of plate. A few do, however, sometimes occur on
the appressed lower part of the free portion of the leaf. Being thus placed in the
channels, they have the full advantage of the whole leaf substance as a protection
against solar rays, rain, or cold; and perhaps a secondary protective provision is
provided, as the edges of the individual leaves have the power of closing the
entrance to the cavity whenever adverse aerial conditions prevail, for the sections
examined seemed to support this theory, as the apertures are sometimes found
open as well as closed (wide Figures 65 to 75). This of course can only be
verified by assiduous field observations, but nevertheless we are at present under
the impression that this may be one of the physiological significances of the
decurrence in Conifer leaves, 7.e., that the maximum amount of protection for
the transpiratory surface is obtained by the minimum amount of leaf movement.
The specific name was given by Brown on account of the bloom of the
leaves, as stated above, but Francis Darwin, ‘‘ Journ. Linn. Soc.,” Bot., vol. xxi,
1886, p. gg, states, “The position of the stomata in Conifers is very generally
indicated by the existence of a glaucous bloom,” but this is not so in the case of
this species of Callitris, for the stomata-bearing surfaces are practically hidden,
and cover too small an area to characterise the tree when they are exposed. In
this contention of ours, 7.e., accounting for the concrescence in Callitvis and the
functions of the conical epidermal cells and probable movement of the ventral
surface, the following quotation, we think, rather strengthens our views. In the
case of Pinus halepensis “ the leaves of this tree in warm sunny weather are fully
separated, but if the sky become overcast they close partially; the sirocco pro-
duces a similar but more marked effect, but in rain the leaves collapse, giving the
tree a most melancholy aspect” (Mogeridge, ‘‘ Journ. of Bot.,’”’ Feb. 1, 1867).
OIL CAVITIES.
When present these bodies are found to be situated in the upper portion
of the leaf concrescence, and in the middle of the leaf substance of that part.
They are obliquely fusiform in shape (Figure 77), a cross section showing a
circle or an ellipse (Figures 70 to 72), whilst their limited length bars them from
being classified as canals—a term used in describing oil containing bodies in most
other Conifers. To be exact, they occur in the lower portion of the spongy
tissue, and are not regularly distributed; sometimes one, and even two, thin-
walled reservoirs will be found in each leaf, whilst often only one or two of the
sections may show one. The cavities are all lined with thin-walled secretory
cells, backed by a circle of thick-walled protective cells; they may be classed
126
as lysigenous. Under such an irregular disposition of oil cavities no assistance
was rendered by these for diagnostic purposes, as obtains in other Conifers, and
they cannot be used in a manner employed by Engelmann, who grouped the
species of Pinus according to the position of their resin or oil ducts. He also lays
stress on the circumstance of the resin canals being surrounded by strengthening
cells or devoid of such investment. These conclusions, however, cannot be
applied to Cadlitris as far as our observations go.
Figure 65 is a transverse section, showing the earliest stage of concrescence
in the leaf, and where the three divisions are beginning to individualise,
whilst Figures 66-67 show the concrescent portions more distinctly, also the fuller
development of the ventral surfaces, and the cuticle protuberances on them. The
division of the vascular bundles of the central axis into three parts by obtruding
medullary pith cells, and the orientation of the phloem (indicated by the
darker cells) are well brought out. In Figure 68 the section is interesting in
that one or two elongated cuticle projections are seen on the lower part of the
assimilating surface. No oil cavities occur in this or previous sections, where also
the parenchymatous endodermal and transfusion cells are not arranged in any
order. The ventral surfaces on the two leaf concrescences have edged together
and so shut out any communiciation between the air and the stomata. Figures 69
and 70 illustrate the occurrence of an oil cell in the centre of the tissue of each leaf.
The parenchymatous cells are here assuming some kind of order of an endodermal
nature, and in Figure 70, are clustered around the oil cells, and at the base of the
ventral surfaces. The bundle of each leaf is seen below each oil cavity, the dark
patch being the phloem. In Figure 71 the ventral. surfaces are shown
exposed to the atmosphere, and three well-formed oil cells form distinct objects in
each concrescence. The transfusion tissue borders laterally the leaf trace, and
extends round towards the oil cavity, and is denoted by the cells with very small
pits, which can be seen under a lens. Figure 72 is given to show the
unusual occurrence of two oil cells in a concrescence. Figure 73 is a
section through the ventral surfaces of two concrescences exposed to the atmos-
phere, and two air cavities, and gives the structure in this locality magnified
160 times. In Figure 74 the method of protecting the ventral surfaces from the
atmosphere by the closing over of the edges of the dorsal surfaces is seen at top
of the picture. Figure 75 well illustrates the leaf structure in the locality
of the oil cell and leaf bundle; the transfusion tracheids are marked by the
bordered pits, and are seen to be irregularly scattered amongst the other cell
tissues. On the right is the phloem of the central axis, the xylem just showing,
and to the left is the leaf bundle, the phloem being indicated by a black patch,
and further removed from this to the left is an oil cavity.
Figure 76 gives a much finer illustration of the remarks under Figure 74.
The papillose projections in the decurrent channel are well marked and form a
THE PINES oF AUSTRALIA.
127
Figure 65.—Transverse section, showing a closed stage of concrescence
individualise,
in the leaf, and where the three divisions are beginning to
C. glauca, x 8o.
Figure 66.—This shows the concrescent portions more distinctly, also
the fuller development of the ventral surfaces, and the
cuticle protuberances on them. The transfusion tissue
is well indicated by the pitted cells, and is seen to
occupy a large proportion of the leaf tissue. The divi-
sion of the median structure of the branchlet into three
bundles by obtruding medullary pith cells, and the
orientation of the phloem (indicated by the darker cells)
are well brought out. C. glauca, x 80.
Figure 67.—In this section the decurrent channels or ventral surfaces
are seen exposed to the atmosphere.
C. glauca,
x 80.
Figure 68.—This transverse section is interesting in that one or two
elongated cuticle processes are seen on the lower of the
assimilating surface. No oil, cavities occur in this or
previous sections, where also the endodermal and trans-
fusion cells are not arranged’in any order. The ventral
surfaces on the two left concrescences have edged together,
and so shut out any communication between the air and
the stomata. C. glauca, x 8o.
Cross sections of branchlets and decurrent leaves of Callitris glauca, R.Br.
128
conspicuous figure here. The transfusion tracheids can be seen at the lower left and
right of the picture with their pitted cells, where also come into vision portions of
phloem and xylem of the central axis. The epidermal cells are conspicuous at the
top of the picture on the two portions of the convex dorsal surfaces, below which
on the extreme right are four hypodermal cells just brought into the picture.
In Figure 77 is given a longitudinal section through a node showing an oil cell 7
situ in the concrescence and part of the free portion of the leaf. Figure 78 is a
longitudinal section through the junction of two whorls, and showing the position
of stomata on the ventral surface of the lower left leaf, where they appear as oval
bodies, the aperture being indicated by a white line.
‘¢) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
Under this species are given results derived from the investigation of a
considerable amount of material, gathered in various localities widely apart, and
spreading over several years.
It will be seen that there is a remarkable uniformity in the oil of this
species, no matter where the trees are grown, and that in some of its characters
it is distinctly different from the oil of any other species of Callitris, excepting
that of C. propingua of South Australia.
The comparative constancy of the oil from this species cannot now be
questioned, and what is true of this species appears also to be true of any other
well-defined species of Callitris.
We have worked somewhat extensively on this species because it is more
largely distributed than any other, and is the common tree in the interior of New
South Wales.
The distillations were continued for six hours in nearly all cases, as it was
found that a fair quantity of oil came over during the fifth hour.
The main constituents of the oils of all the samples of C. glauca were the
same, and the higher boiling fractions in all cases were highly dextro-rotatory,
due to the presence of dextro-rotatory bornyl-acetate and dextro-rotatory borneol.
The comparative uniformity of results with the several fractions, obtained with
the five samples redistilled, can be seen from the tabulated results (Table II at
end of article). The crude samples of oil were mostly slightly yellowish in tint,
and only one or two were reddish in colour; this was mostly due to the material
being distilled in iron vessels. When cleared by dilute aqueous solution of soda,
the oil was almost colourless, being slightly yellowish in tint. When rectified by
steam, or by direct distillation, it was quite colourless. In both odour and appear-
ance the leaf oil of this species of Callitris compares favourably with the better
‘‘ Pine-needle oils’’ of commerce, and the yield is also very good.
129
On keeping the leaf oils of Callitris glauca for some time a resinous substance
eventually formed, and attached itself to the sides of the bottles. This was
probably caused by light and oxidation, because the specific gravity of the oil
had also slightly increased. The solubility of the oil in alcohol also rapidly
diminished on keeping, as when freshly distilled the solubility was often as low
as one volume of go per cent. alcohol, varying from that to ten volumes go per
cent. alcohol, but when aged it did not form a clear solution, at ordinary tem-
peratures, even with ten volumes absolute alcohol. The solubility test appears
therefore, to be of little help in judging the value of the crude oil of this species
of Callitris.
Equal volumes of the crude oils of each of the seven samples here investi-
gated were mixed together, and the product analysed. It was lemon yellow in
colour and retained the original odour. Although some of the samples had been
distilled for a few years, yet, the alteration in any direction was not great. There
was a slight increase in the specific gravity, and the increased insolubility in
alcohol was marked. A very small amount of a phenol was extracted by aqueous
alkali, it did not react with ferric chloride in alcoholic solution, and was, perhaps,
the phenol common to the timber.
The specific gravity of the mixed oils at 16° C. =o0-8813. The rotation
@= +27-9. The refractive index at 16° C.=1-4771. The ester content by
boiling was 13-82 per cent.; in the cold, with three hours contact, it was 6-26
per cent. These results compare favourably with those obtained with the Wel-
lington sample under the same conditions. A portion was esterised with acetic
anhydride in the usual way. The esterised oil had rotation a)+ 28-1°; and it
having slightly increased with the increased ester, indicated that the alcohol was
borneol. The amount of ester was 18-94 per cent., so that the amount of free
alcohol as borneol was 4:63 per cent. This result closely approached that
obtained with the Trangie sample.
No. 1.—This material was collected at Narrandera, New South Wales, 350
miles south-west of Sydney, 25th April, 1g07. The terminal branchlets with their
decurrent leaves and fruits were steam distilled for six hours in the usual way, and
in a manner corresponding to what would be done commercially. The amount
of oil distilling from 784 1b. of material was 70} oz., equal to 0-562 per cent.
This is a fair average yield of oil from this species.
Material was collected from one large tree and distilled separately, this
was kept distinct so that the product from a single tree could be determined in
comparison with that from general material. The bulk of the oil was obtained
from the leaves of several trees as usual.
The yield of oil from the single tree was equal to 0-559 per cent. It gave
the following results :—Specific gravity at ¢$° C.=0-8671; rotation a) = + 21-2°;
I
130
refractive index at 18° C. =1-4744. The freshly-distilled oil was soluble in one
volume go per cent. alcohol. The saponification number was 35:7, equal to 12:49
per cents. of ester as bornyl- and geranyl-acetates.
The oil obtained from the general material was taken for the full investiga-
tion. It had specific gravity at 18° C.=0-8729; rotation a4) =+ 27:9°; refrac-
tive index at 18° C. = 14747. The freshly distilled oil was scarcely soluble in
ten volumes of 80 per cent. alcohol, but was not rendered turbid by excess; it
was readily soluble in one volume go per cent. alcohol, but rapidly became less
soluble on keeping. The saponification number was 47:03, equal to 16°46 per cent.
of ester. In the cold with alcoholic potash, and with three hours contact, the
saponification number was 24:5, equal to 8-57 per cent. of ester.
On redistilling, practically nothing came over below 156° C.; between
156° and 160,° 30 per cent. distilled; between 160° and 175° C., 45 per cent.;
between 175° and 200° C., 8 per cent.; between 200° and 230° C., 12 per cent.
The specific gravity of the first fraction at 73° C. = 0-8562; of the second, 0-8571 ;
of the third, 0-868g; of the fourth, 0-9415. The rotation of the first fraction
dy = + 30:4; of the second, + 27-2°; of the third,+ 21-0°; of the fourth, + 32-4.
The fourth fraction contained 68-2 per cent. of ester. Both borneol and acetic
acid were isolated and determined; so that the high activity is largely due to the
presence of dextro-rotatory bornyl-acetate, and to dextro-rotatory borneol also.
The refractive index at 21°C. of the first fraction = 1-4733; of the second, 1-4736;
of the third, 1-4744; of the fourth, 1-4723.
Terpenes.—The first and second fractions were mixed together and redis-
tilled. Between 156° and 160° C. 42 per cent. distilled, and 29 per cent. between
160° and 161° C. The specific gravity of both fractions at 20° C.=0-8549; the
rotation of first fraction a, = + 30°8°, or a specific rotation [a], + 36-02° and
the refractive index at 20° C. = 1'4733. The nitrosochloride was easily prepared
from this fraction, and was finally purified from chloroform by precipitating with
methyl alcohol. The nitrosopinene was prepared from this, and when finally
purified from acetic ether it formed good crystals which melted at 132° C. The
low boiling terpene in the leaf oil of this species is, therefore, dextro-rotatory pinene.
The second fraction also consisted largely of this pinene. The third fraction
175 ~200° C.) consisted largely of dextro-rotatory limonene together with dipentene.
The presence of these terpenes in the leaf oil of this species was completely proved
in the oil obtained from the material from Boppy Mountain, No. 2.
Alcohols.—That portion of the oil distilling between 200°-230° C. was taken
for the determination of the alcohols and the acids of the esters. 1-091 gram
of oil reg. 0-2128 gram potash, S.N. = 195-05, equal to 68-26 percent.ester. The
remainder was saponified by boiling in aqueous potash, and the oily portion
separated. This oil had a marked odour of borneol. Sufficient borneol was
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 71.—Transverse section as in Figure 7o. The secretory cells
and strengthening walls are well shown around the oil
cavities, under which are seen in two colours the leaf trace,
with its normally orientated phloem, and accompanying
endodermal cells and transfusion tissue. Stained with
hematoxylin and safranin. C. glauca, x 8o.
1eaae
Tue PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 69.—Transverse section through central axis and decurrent leaves. Figure 70.—Similar section to Figure 69. The decurrent channels are seen
| The endodermal cells and trinsfusion tissue are seen massed to be quite opened in contrast to those of Figure 69.. C.
| together around the central axis and enclosing the leaf glauca, x 80.
| trace, and extending up to the oil cavities. C. glauca, x 80.
Figure{72.—Shows the unusual occurrence of two oil cavities in one leaf,
Tn this illustration two of the decurrent channels are
practically closed. C. glauca, x 80.
Cross sections of branchlet and leaves of C. glauca, R.Br.
132
present to form a semi-solid portion floating in the oil, and this was separated and
purified from petroleum ether and absolute alcohol. It formed well-defined
crystals, with a marked odour of borneol and melted at 202-3 °C. The appearance,
odour, and melting point, together with its association, show this alcohol to be
borneol.
Geraniol, which is a common constituent in the leaf oils of the Callitris,
is also most probably present in combination with acetic acid. This is indicated
by the fact that about half the total amount of esters was saponified in the cold
in three hours.
Geranyl-acetate as well as bornyl-acetate may thus be considered to be
present in the leaf oil of C. glauca, as well as in that of most species of Calhitris.
Nineteen hours contact with alcoholic potash in the cold saponified less than two-
thirds of the total ester in the oil of C. glauca, while readily saponifying the total
ester in the oil of Callitris Tasmanica in two hours.
Volatile Acids.—The aqueous solution separated from the saponified alcohols
was evaporated down, and distilled with sulphuric acid until all the volatile acids
had come over. This acid distillate was exactly neutralised with barium hydrate
solution, evaporated to dryness, the barium salt prepared in the usual way, and
dried at r1o° C. On ignition with sulphuric acid go-67 per cent. of barium
sulphate was obtained. As the theoretical amount for barium acetate should be
gI-35 per cent. it is evident that a small amount of a volatile acid of higher
molecular weight was present. During the distillation and preparation of the
acids, a marked odour of butyric acid was detected, so that probably it is that acid
which is present with the acetic acid. The barium salts, therefore, contained
g5°87 per cent. barium acetate, and 4-13 per cent. barium butyrate. The indica-
tions for butyric acid have also been obtained with the leaf oils of several of the
species, particularly with C. gracilis, where it is most probably present in com-
bination with terpineol.
The oil of the general material from Narrandera, 25th April, 1907, was
rectified by steam distillation in the ordinary way; the greater portion of the oil
readily came over. When it distilled very slowly the receiver was charged, and the
distillation continued for a considerable time. A small quantity of a yellowish
oil was thus obtained. The bulk oil when dried was colourless, had a very
“ Pine-needle-oil’’ odour, and was bright in appearance. The saponifi-
cation number was 39-13 equal to 13-7 per cent. of ester. The rotation a)=+
28-2°; the specific gravity, at 72° C.. = 0-8682; the refractive index at 24° C.
= 1-4720. It was insoluble in ten volumes of go per cent. alcohol. It was soluble
in absolute alcohol in all proportions up to two volumes, when it becmea turbid
refreshing
The smaller portion of oil was somewhat viscous, and gave saponification
number 127-12, equal to 44-5 per cent. of ester by heating, and 38-81 per cent,
133
by cold saponification, three hours contact. The rotation a= + 19:5°; the
specific gravity at 72° C. = -9524; the refractive index at 24° C. = 1-4828.
It is thus evident that the whole of the ester is not easily redistilled by
steam, although the greater portion comes over in the more readily obtained
distillate.
No. 2.—This material was collected at Boppy Mountain, in the Cobar
district, 440 miles west of Sydney, New South Wales, 25th May, 1903. The
terminal branchlets with fruit were steam distilled in the usual way. The amount
of oil obtained from 472 lb. of material was 4634 oz., equal to 0-616 per cent. The
rotation of the crude oil ap = + 31-3°; specific gravity at {2° C. = 0-8665;
refractive index at 19° C. =1:4779; saponification number = 34-19, equal to
II-g66 per cent. ester. Saponification in the cold, twenty hours contact, gave
S.N. 22-07, equal to 7-725 per cent. ester. When freshly distilled, the oil was
insoluble in ten volumes 80 per cent. alcohol, but was soluble in one volume go
per cent. It, however, on keeping, soon became insoluble in ten volumes go
per cent. alcohol.
On redistilling, only a few drops came over below 156° C. Between 156°
and 161° C. 30 per cent. distilled; between 161° and 165° C. 22 per cent.; between
165° and 200° C. 37 per cent.; between 200° and 228° C. 6 per cent. The specific
gravity of the first fraction at ¢$° C. =0-8545; of the second, 0:8555; of the
third, 0-8649; of the fourth, 0-9434.
The rotation of the first fraction ay = + 32:6°; of the second,+ 32:0°;
of the third, + 30-7°; of the fourth, + 33-5°. Another distillation was made with
comparable results. The oil which came over below 161° C. was redistilled, and
66 per cent. came over between 155° and 157° C. The specific gravity of this at
15° C. was 0-8606 ; the rotation a =+ 34:5°; ora specific rotation [a])>= +
40:09°; the refractive index at 20° C. =1-4731. The nitrosochloride was also
prepared from it, and this when purified melted at 107-8° C. These results show
this terpene to be dextro-rotatory pinene, as in the previous sample.
To determine the limonene and dipentene, the second and third fractions
were again distilled, and 16 per cent. which came over between 172° and 175° C.
(uncor.) was obtained. This had specific gravity at 15° C. = 0-8535 and rotation
ap =+28-6°. The tetrabromide was readily prepared from it in some quantity,
and on complete purification from acetic ether it melted at 116° C. It was
recrystallised, but still gave the same result. This indicated that both dextro-
rotatory limonene and dipentene were present. This high melting point of the
tetrabromide was met with in all the samples of Callitris from which it has been
prepared.
That both dextro-rotatory limonene and dipentene were present was shown
also by the activity of the tetrabromide when dissolved in acetic ether; this was
134
strongly dextro-rotatory. It may be assumed, therefore, that both forms of
limonene occur in the oil of this species, and that the dextro-rotatory form always
predominates.
The fourth fraction was saponified, and from the separated oil pure borneol
was prepared. The acids of the esters were not ‘determined, as this had been
done in the previous sample.
No. 3.—This material was collected at Trangie, 320 miles west of Sydney,
New South Wales, 28th November, 1g02. The leaves were very dry at this time,
as the State was suffering from a serious drought. This dryness does not, how-
ever, seem to interfere either with the yield of oil or with its constituents, and 472 lb.
of material gave 46 oz. oil, = 0-61 percent. The rotation of the crude oil ay = + 30-8°;
specific gravity at 73° C.=0-8631; refractive index = 1-4755 at 20° C.; saponi-
fication number 36-46, equal to 12-76 per cent. ester. The freshly distilled
oil was soluble in two volumes go per cent. alcohol. A portion of the oil was
acetylated by boiling with acetic anhydride and sodium acetate in the usual way.
The saponification number was then 52:09, equal to 18-23 per cent. ester. The
free alcohol present was therefore 4-8 per cent. as borneol. On redistilling, 27 per
cent. came over below 160° C.; 37 per cent. between 160 and 165°C.; 16 per
cent. between 160-180° C.; and 12 per cent. between 180—225° C.
The specific gravity at 24° C. first fraction = 0-8477; of the second, 0-8494 ;
of the third, 0-8561; of the fourth, 0-9256. The rotation of the first fraction
ay = + 32°4°; of the second, + 31-6°; of the third, + 30-5°: of the fourth, + 34-2°.
The constituents were identical with those of the previous samples.
No. 4.—This material was collected at Wellington, 250 miles west of Sydney,
New South Wales, 17th March, 1g03. 583 1b. of branchlets gave 59} oz. of oil
equal 0-635 per cent. The rotation of the crude oil ap)= + 28-4°; specific
gravity at 42°C. = 0-8659; refractive index at 19° C. =1-4774; saponification
number 34°58 equal to 12-103 per cent. ester. When treated with alcoholic potash
in the cold, with three hours contact, the ester value was 5-936 per cent.; with
nineteen hours contact the ester value was 8-095 per cent.
On redistilling, 27 per cent. came over below 161° C.; 27 per cent. between
161°-165° C.; 31 per cent. between 165°-200°C.; 7 per cent. between 200°
225°C. The specific gravity at 20°C., first fraction = 0-8550; of the second,
08565; of the third, 0-8664; of the fourth, o°g416. The rotation of the first
fraction a, = + 30°5°; of the second, + 29-3°;. of the third, + 27-2°; of the fourth,
4+32-0. The constituents of this oil were identical with those of the other
samples.
No. 5.—This material was collected at Bylong, 240 miles west of Sydney,
New South Wales, znd May, 1g03. 511 lb. of branchlets gave 46} oz. of oil
135
THE PINES oF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 73.—Transverse section through the opened edges of a decurrent Figure 74,— Transverse section through closed edges of a decurrent channel,
| channel, showing the relative position of the papillose and showing structure in that part of the leaves. A stoma
projections to the stomata. Two pairs of guard cells with its two guard cells is shown on the left. C. glauca
being shown. C. glauca, x 160. x 160. :
Figure 75.—Transverse section through the leaf in the location of the Figure 77.—A longitudinal section through a branchlet and decurrent
| base of an oil cavity, with secretory cells and leaf bundle leaves at the base of the whorl. An oil cavity is shown
| with phloem marked by. the black patch. The transfusion in_situ im the left leaf. C. glauca, x 55.
tissue is clearly indicated by the smaller circles (bordered
pits) in the individual cells. The papillose projections
are shown on the lower left edge of the picture. C. glauca,
x 160.
Sections of different parts of leaves of C. glauca, R.Br.
136
= 0-569 per cent. The rotation of the crude oil ap = + 31-25°; specific gravity
at 32°C. = 0-8657; refractive index at 19° C. = 1-4749; saponification number
37°94, equal to 13-274 percent. ester. Cold saponification, with three hours con-
tact, gave 6-82 per cent. of ester, and with nineteen hours contact, 8-799 per cent.
ester.
On redistilling, 28 per cent. came over below 160° C.; 28 per cent. between
160° and 165° C.; 32 per cent. between 165° and 200°C.; 7 per cent. between
200° and 225° C. The specific gravity at 19° C., first fraction = 0-8529; of the
second, 0:8537; of the third, 0-8649; of the fourth, 0-9322. The rotation of
the first fraction a) = + 32-2°; of the second+ 31-7; of the third + 30-6°; of the
fourth + 32:5°. The constituents were identical with those in the other samples.
No. 6.—This material was collected near Tamworth, 280 miles north of
Sydney, New South Wales, 3rd March, 1g08. 388 1b. of branchlets, containing
some fruits, gave 35 oz. of oil, equal to 0-563 per cent. The specific gravity of
the crude oil at 24° C. = 0-8665 ; rotation ap = 4+ 25-2°; refractive index at
24° C. = 1-472; the saponification number was 40:2, equal to 14°07 per cent.
ester. These results are practically identical with those obtained with the other
samples, and it was thus thought unnecessary to carry the investigation further.
No. 7.—This material was collected at Nyngan, 380 miles west of Sydney,
New South Wales, 2gth December, 1899. 358 lb. branchlets gave 303 oz. of oil,
equal to 0-532 per cent. The distillation was continued for eight hours, but very
little oil came over during the extra two hours; it was sufficient, however, to
increase the specific gravity somewhat, although the ester content was but little
improved. The specific gravity at 24° C.=0-8782 ; rotation, a = +22-7°;
refractive index at 19° C. = 1-4774; saponification number 40-61, equal to 14-21
per cent. ester.
Table I—Crude Oils from the Leaves of Callitris glauca.
Xo Locality and Date coat, | Matte | ete
1 | Narrandera, 25 /4/07... or ... 0°8729 @18 + 27-9° 11-4747 @18 | 16-46 0-562
2 Boppy Mountain, 25/5/03 ... Se Or S005 5, LO 4 30:3~ I-4779 ,, 19 | 11:96 0-616
3 | Trangie, 28/11/o2 ... oe .-| O-OO3D 5. 24,5. + 30°65; I-4755 », 20 | 12:76 0-610
4 Wellington, 17/3/03... aes .... 0:8659 ,, 17 | + 28-4 14774. 55 1O)| 2-x0 0-035
5 Bylong, 2/5/03 a op -+.| OWO57 5, LQ} + 31°25 I-4749 ,, 19 | 13°27 07509
6 Tamworth, 3/3/08 ... fee .... 08665 ,, 24 + 25-2° I-4720 ,, 24 | 14:07 0-563
7 | Nyngan, 20/12/99 ... so il OME7Z OL 455 2A ea ee 7 L-AG7A,,) LO) |) Ld -2i 0°532
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 76.—Transverse section through a decurrent channel of two
collateral leaves, which is marked by the papillose elonga-
tions of the cuticle of the transpiratory surface. Part of
the xylem and phloem of the branchlet is seen at the
bottom with endodermal and transfusion cells (pitted) on
each side. Stained with hematoxylin. C. glauca, x 160.
Figure 78.—A longitudinal section through the junction of two whorls
of leaves given to show the arrangement of the stomata on
the ventral surfaces; they are seen on the lower left leaf
as pinkish oval bodies. Stained with hematoxylin
GC. glauca, X 50.
137
Table I1—Some redistillation results of five of the samples of Oils of Calltris
glauca, with specific gravity and rotation results.
Numbers 1 to 5 as in Table I.
No. | 1st. | 2ndn ie | 3rd 4th. | 1st | 2nd. | 3rd, | 4th.
I | 156-160° I60-175° | 175-200° | 200-230° 8562 | 8571 8689 | -9415
| 39% 45% 8% iy | Sore | eae | kare |) eae
2 156-161° IOI-165~ 165-200° | 200-228 545 | 8555 8649 9434
| 30% 220i 37% 6% +32°6 + 32 + 30°7 + 33°5
3! Below 160° 160-165° 165-180" 180-225° 8477 8494 8561 9256
ZY | BT 16% 12% Uh || arsed | PSO) | ap gylew
4 Below 161° | r161-165° | 165-200° | 200-225° | -8550 8565 8664 9416
| BN No BT 31% 7% +305 | +293 | 427-2 | 432
5 | Below 160° | 160-165° | 165—200° 200-225" 8529 8537 86409 9322
| 28% 28% B296 ao + 32:2 + 31-7 + 30°6 + 32°5
| |
IV. TIMBER.
(a) ECONOMICS.
This is the most widely distributed species of the genus, and its timber,
therefore, is more extensively used than that of any other Callhtris. It is pre-
ferable to that of C. calcarata, R.Br., owing to its comparative freedom from
knots and its straighter grain, and so is in general request for certain parts of
house construction in the West and Central Divisions of the State. It is an easy
working timber, and although usually possessing a quiet neat figure, it occasionally
has some very handsome markings, which make it a valuable timber for some
kinds of cabinet work, such as panelling, &c. When polished it is very attractive,
and the decorative characters are well brought out in turned stands or columns
for busts, statuettes, &c. Some such adorn the landings of the Technological
Museum, and are a constant source of admiration to visitors.
The white-ants or termites are not particularly partial to it, and will attack
it only as a dernier ressort, and this fact, of course, accounts for its utilisation for
fence and foundation posts, in which capacity it is reputed to be very durable.
The supply, unfortunately, of this most useful timber is gradually becoming less
and less, and no steps are being taken for its propagation.
The following are results of transverse tests of timber specimens of C.
glauca of standard size (38 in. by 3in. by 3 in.).
138
Transverse Tests—Callitris glauca:—
No. 1. No. 2. No. 3.
Size of specimen in inches sae Sem, 1b SHO, IDS Seols} B. 2:968, D, 3:025 | B. 3005, D. 3:02
Area of cross section, sq. inches ! g15 8-998 9°00
Breaking load in lb. per sq. inch sist 4,850 4,290 3,050
Modulus of rupture in Ib. per sq. in. ... 9.448 | 8,529 6,010
Modulus of elasticity in |b. per sq. in. 1,016,470 | T,133,160 875,075
Rate of load in Ib. per minute oa 485 451 210
Three smaller pieces, 12 in. by 1 in. by rin. gave the following results :—
1) broke at goo Ib., deflection -37 in.; (2) broke at 850 lb., deflection -28 in.; (3)
broke at 6go lb., deflection -20 in.
(0) ANATOMY.
Very little if anything appears to have been done to investigate the
anatomical structure of the timber of Australian Callitrvis, or at any rate our
researches through the Conifer literature at our disposal revealed little or nothing.
The data now given should, therefore, prove of interest in the future study of
this genus. Phylogenetically the results are of some value, for a connecting link,
so to speak, was found to exist between these living Cadlitvis and the fossil pine
woods of Australia and North America, in that some of the tracheids of the
xylem contain a similar dark substance—its chemical identification being touched
upon in another part of this work.
A transverse section of the timber viewed under a low magnification as in
Figure 79, shows a more or less irregularity in the diameter and thickness of the
tracheidal walls between the several medullary rays. This figure is interesting, in
that there is quite an absence in the picture of any manganese compound in any of
the tracheids; this is an unusual occurrence, and it simply shows that it is possible
to obtain portions without this compound in the cells. The line of smaller or
closely packed cells marks the autumnal growth and the point of transition from
that season’s wood structure to that of spring.
Under a higher magnification, as in Figures 80 and 81, a rather
more uniform size of cell obtains, for although the tracheids are of varying
diameters, yet the walls may be said to be of a fairly uniform thickness; in
Figure 80 the black lines running from top to bottom are the parenchymatous cells
of the medullary rays filled with manganese compound—the “ end-on-view”’ of
which is shown in Figures 84 and 85. In 80 and 81 are more plainly seen the
autumnal tracheids with their restricted growth, and which form a darker line
across the lower portion of the plate, Figure 80; these cells are slightly enlarged
in Figure 81. The gradual diminution in size of the tracheids during this period
is well seen, as also is the sudden change to enlarged tracheids of the spring period.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 79.—Transverse section of timber through spring growth, bounded Figure 80.—Transverse section of timber. The dark lines are the
on the top and bottom by an autumnal ring of tracheids. medullary rays with their manganese compound contents
C. glauca, x 50. and the rectangular dark markings the similar contents of
the tracheids. C glauca, x 8o.
e
Q
Se
2 2
e &
> es
eo?
Se
2 @
: d f Figure 82.—Transverse section of timber showing structure of spring
Figure 81.—Transverse section of timber at junction of spring and tracheids in greater detail than in Figure 81. C. glauca,
autumnal tracheids. C. glauca, x 80. xX 210.
Cross sections of timber of C. glauca, R.Br.
140
TRALIA.
S
THE PINES OF AU
POSTS TAT NO TADS COLD
re.
SAO RE ener ines
1 4A WAL. yam
compound contents.
varying heights of
OL
Gy
oe
los
nm
4 OD
i=]
c
=|
ction of timber,
and their brown
ntial se
ns
34
ao
oh
E
O06
=
no
us
ie
en
bo
mm)
=
ah]
TD
s t % «
=)
7 }
- .
h si ‘
c j
|»
7 :
1
*
-
rs
.
147
The following results were obtained :—
Moisture ... san LAO joie Geile,
WOU! CxUACE — asl 17410) 53
Non-tannin anc OPO ie
Teayaiaive gee EOS 2 ns
To determine the value of the inner “rossed” bark of this sample, the
outer portion was removed until a comparatively smooth surface was obtained,
the bark had thus been reduced to about half its original thickness. This
“rossed ”’ bark gave the following results :—
Moisture: =: Pei OOnpecent=
Wotall CXR | oq BIO o
Non-tannin sho) PCO uf
Wewawaiba oh. S27. i
CANES GILAUIGAS IX Ie.
BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE SPECIES IN NEW SOUTH WALES. (See also Map).
From data supplied by Public School Teachers-and other correspondents.
(Where no information is given under Remarks, only herbarium specimens were received. The
information is given without comment.)
Locality. | County. Remarks.
Angledool ie ake ood] JEUAVEIO oa, ...| Taking a radius of 50 miles around here, it may be
said that pines only grow on the sand ridges, or
| the base of other middle ridges. The pine is not
| very plentiful about here. I should think it does
not cover more than one two-hundredth part of
the above radius.
Timber.—The average of full-grown trees is from
50 to 70 feet; diameter 12 to 18 inches, some
few measure 2 feet.
Resin.—They do not exude much resin unless
wounded. Both species yield about the same
| quantity.
Mr. R. L. Moore, Manager, Angledool Station, in-
forms me that he has used the resin in the
making of candles, and that it answers admir-
ably. The resin is first reduced to a fine powder
and then thoroughly stirred in with hot liquid
fat, and the candles made in moulds. The fat,
however, should not be allowed to boil. (A.
Paddison.)
Attunga be Bes cod). loavedhts ee. ....| Occupies I to 20 acres. (Alfred Pritchard.)
|
Baan Baa ...| Pottinger ...| Covers one-third of the area of the district.
(V. N. Walker.)
Ballarah, Cobbora ... .... Lincoln ...| Grows in flat country in detached clumps, varying
in extent from r to 20 acres. (J. Davis.)
)
145
CALLITRIS GLAUCA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of Species (continued).
Locality.
Ballo] Creek, Narrabri
Bancanya, vi@ Milparinka
Barmedman
Barringun
Bendolba
Berrigan
Bethungra
Boggabri
Boppy Mountain.
Box Ridge, Sofala
Brawlin
Burrumbuttock
Bylong... be
Bynya, Narrandera
Canowindra
Carroll
County.
Jamison
Byvelyn--
Bland
Culgoa
Gloucester
Denison...
Clarendon
Pottinger
Robinson
Roxburgh.
Harden
Hume
Phillip ...
Cooper ...
Bathurst
Buckland
Remarks.
About 20.000 acres. They are very numerous in
nearly all parts of this district. It is impossible
to give a proper estimate without survey.
(H. W. Strangways.)
(H. H. Burns.)
See under Cootamundra.
Sand ridges; 4,000 to 5,000 acres. (B.C. Hughes.)
Scattered on the ranges. (R. J. Fawcett.)
The Murray Pine occurs in belts and patches,
and the area of the pine country is very great,
reaching from 7 to 8 miles in the north to ro to
12 miles on the south of Berrigan. In an
easterly direction I have travelled over 40 miles
through pine country, and on the west I know
it to reach at least 10 miles. The area given
above is all pine country, but landholders have
destroyed most of the timber, and a thick
growth is now met with on reserves only.
Timber.—There are very few large trees, and I
think the average diameter would not exceed
g inches, and the height 30 feet.
| Resin.—Very little resin exudes, and I have
searched many trees without obtaining any
whatever. I put cuts into some three weeks
ago, but very little resin was produced. (H. B.C.
Hughes.)
.. Scattered throughout the district. (R. F. Dale.)
.... The whole district round.
| Resin.—Exudes resin freely. (Theo. Sheehy.)
(R. H. Cambage).
(R. Strong.)
... The largest are about 2 feet in diameter at the
base, and from 80 to go feet high. (Robert
Black.)
Murray Pine, from 1,000 to 2,000 acres. This
area is covered with pines, but there are odd
trees scattered over a large area—approximately
from 80,000 to 100,000 acres. (A. T. Watson.)
(H. King.)
200,000 acres.
| Timber.—70 feet high, 2 feet diameter. (A. B. Car-
roll.)
A few trees. (D. Colleton.)
Within a radius of 10 miles from here there must
be at least 1,000 acres covered by the above
pines.
Timber.—Splendid grown trees were here a few
years ago, but now the larger ones are all cut
down, and used by our local sawmill; the
majority of them now growing are not above
18 inches at the butt.
Resin.—A fair amount of resin exudes, especially
from trees that are marked or injured in the
bark. (James Delmege.)
149
CALLITRIS GLAUCA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of Species (continued).
Locality.
County.
Remarks.
Clareval, Stroud
Clear Hills, Daysdale
Cocomingla, Cowra
Condobolin
Coonamble
Cootamundra ...
Cowra ...
Cullenbone
Daysdale
Denman
Digilah...
.| Bligh
Gloucester
.| Urana
.| Monteagle
.| Cunningham
Leichhardt
.| Harden
.| Monteagle
Wellington
... Hume
... Brisbane
‘ ‘| Lincoln
| Common pine very plentiful.
.| There are patches of considerable extent in different
parts of this district covered for the most part
by pine trees. They keep to the poor and
sandy country. (H. W. Smith.)
.| The Cypress grows in a brush with beech and
varieties of the fig, covering an area about
7 miles long by 3 wide.
Resin.—Neither of the two varieties exude a suffi-
cient quantity of resin to be of any commercial
value. (A. McLennan.)
7,000 acres; covering about two-thirds of the
country side. (L. E. Fraser.)
The White or Silver Pine is not so common as the
Red or Cypress Pine (C. calcavata) in the
mountains in this district, but it is the principal
sort found on the level country, both sides of
the Lachlan, for hundreds of miles into the
interior. (Alex. Elliott.)
.| 2,500 acres.
Timber.—Height, 40 feet ; diameter, 14 to 20 inches.
Resin.—Plentiful. (H. J. Browne.)
In the district there are seventeen forest reserves,
aggregating 486,700 acres, which embrace nearly
one-tenth of the pine-bearing area. Not found
immediately on the Castlereagh River more than
say 15 miles below Coonamble, as the continuous
black-soil country commences at about that
distance. The supplyis practically inexhaustible.
The Geelmoy Scrub extends from Come-by-
Chance to Coonabarabran, about 60 miles, with
a width of 20 to 40 miles. The Big Monkey
Scrub from Gilgandra to below Bourbah. Smaller
scrubs are Nebra and Urawilkie holdings.
(E. H. Taylor, F. T. Berman.)
Out towards the flat country the White Pine is met
with. A large area, embracing thousands of
acres, is to be met with extending from Bar-
medman, Temora, and Wyalong.
Resin.—Copious flows from both varieties in hot
months of the year. (T. B. Mulhgan, T. W.
Henry.)
They are to be seen all sizes and heights, from the
size of a whip-handle and 2 feet high, up to
trees with a diameter of 2 ft. 6 in., and height
of 80 or go feet.
Resin.—From every knot on the trunk, and score
or crack in the bark, the resin oozes out like
stalactites. When the trees have been ring-
barked, the gap that has been cut round them
becomes, in a short time, entirely filled up with
resin. (A. Elliott.)
Interspersed with C. calcavata. (E. R. Langbridge.)
. There is very little ground covered by pines now,
as most of the land is cleared. (L. R. Brown.)
About 1,000 acres. (W. Johnson.)
(H. A. Patrick.)
150
CALLITRIS GLAUCA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of Species (continued).
Locality
Dilga and Ardill
Dubbo : oe
Duesbury and Wilgas
Elsmore
Enngonia
Eugowra, vid Orange
Eulah Creek, Narrabri
Euston
Forest Hill Ae aD
Galathara-road, wid Narrabri
Galway Creek, vid Eugowra
Garra
Ganmain
County.
Gordon ...
Gordon ...
Oxley
Gough
Gunderbooka
Ashburnham
Nandewar
Taila
Cowley ...
Nandewar
Ashburnham
Ashburnham
3ourke ..
Goulburn
Ewenmar
Remarks.
About one-tenth of the ground. (S. E. James.)
(J. Davis.)
The average height is about 45 feet; average
diameter, 9 to 15 inches.
Resin.—A large quantity is sometimes found on the
trees. (J. Lockart.)
The scrubs are in patches covering several miles
in area. (J. W. Parkins.)
Searee, occurring in small numbers on isolated
places on the sand hills. (C. O'Hara.)
Cover the whole of this district, and are more
numerous than any of the other forest trees.
They extend for an indefinite distance towards
the plains of the Lachlan River in the west;
as far as Cudal on the east; southward and
northward for many miles.
Timber.—Specimens of timber of this species have
remained sound after being in the ground for
forty years (O. Blacket); grows to a height of
50 to 60 feet; average diameter, 8 to 11 inches;
greatest height, 100 to 120 feet; greatest
diameter, 18 to 24 inches.
Resin.—Exudes freely. (Thos. Miller.)
Most common. The whole of the Narrabri district
is pine-bearing country, and, although an
immense quantity has been cut for timber,
fencing, &c., and so much more ringbarked,
large areas are still to be met with, and in many
places the young pines are growing up as thickly
as ever. (Tf. Abel.)
Equally distributed with C. calcarata. (R. Brown).
(W. J. Peacock.)
Hundreds of acres in and around Narrabri West,
Jack’s Creek (4 miles), Deep Creek, Eulah
Creek, and in the scrub around Killarney.
Places mentioned are within easy access of town.
Pine belt from 4 to 20 miles. (J. Morrissey.)
(jlo IL, ‘Sikset.))
On the flats.
Timbey.—The trees in this neighbourhood are
generally small, one measuring 1 foot in diameter
and 20 feet high would be considered a large
tree. (L. C. Young.)
The greater part of the country from the Murray
to the Lachlan is more or less wooded by the
Murray Pine.
Timber.—Perhaps 40 feet high and from g to 12
inches in diameter. The largest run 100 feet
high and nearly 2 feet in diameter, but near
settlement these have all been cut down.
Resin.—They all exude resin, especially in hot
weather. (W. B. Breyley.)
(J. Marine.)
Unlimited area; close to here is a belt of pine scrub,
a mile in width and 20 miles in length. (E. H.
Taylor.)
CALLITRIS GLAUCA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of Species (continued).
151
Remarks.
.| The extent of ground covered is very large.
.. Black and White Pine in thousands of acres—
mostly back from the river flats, in fact most of
the hills are covered thickly with a small sort
fit only for fishing rods.
Timber.—bo to 70 feet high, and yield the best
Resin.—The White yields the most. (F. L. D‘Aran.)
.| Thickly studded with pines for many miles.
Timber.—20 to 30 feet in height, and r foot or more
Resin.—A fair amount is exuded in the season.
(J. Bicherstaff.)
Extensive area to the north of this town.
height 35) a feet:
diameter, 18 to 20 inches.
Resin.—White variety appears to exude the most.
average
.| On the ranges and in the scrub. Thousands of acres
distributed throughout the whole of the ‘‘ Box”’
country, except the alluvial flats adjoming the
Several sawmills have been cutting pme
timber continuously for many years past, with
the result that now no logs fit for the mills can
be obtained within 25 or 30 miles of the town.
On the flats, r acre in every 300. (T. H. West.)
Pine
forests are found here and there all the way to
Cudgellico, a distance of 65 miles E.N.E., and
also here and there for a distance of 60 miles
The area covered by the
three varieties of pines must be many square
(H. Hatherly.)
.| With C. calcarata covers an area of from 6,000 to
Timber.—Average height, 30 or 30 feet; average
diameter, 6 or 8 inches.
Resin.—Only after being chopped or ringbarked
do they exude a good deal of resin, though very
little exudes through the bark in a natural
(E. S. Davies.)
.| Hundreds of thousands of acres.
Timber.—Full-grown trees are from 40 to 75 feet,
and from 18 inches to 3 feet 4 inches thick.
There are millions of saplings of all heights and
Resin.—They exude resin in great quantities when
(W. TI. Day, W. H.
they have been rung.
.| About 4 miles from here there is just a small patch.
About 7 miles from here is a large area measured
(H. P. Mutton.)
Locality. County.
Goolagong | ISORXES ono |
timbers.
Gralgumbone (Coonamble) ...) Leichhardt (E. H. Taylor.)
Green’s Gunyah (Lockhart) ...| Urana (Alice M. Ellis.)
Gregador, Wagga Wagga Wynyard
in diameter.
(Susan McNamara.)
Grong Grong ... .| Bourke ... .| Small patches.
Gunbar .| Nicholson
Timber.—Average
(W. C. H. Hatherly.)
Gunnedah Pottinger
river.
Guntawang .| Wellington
IBN?” Soc ..| Waradgery (J. Guthrie.)
Hillston .| Nicholson
south from Hillston.
miles.
Keepit, Somerton .| Darling
10,000 acres.
manner.
Lake Cudgellico Dowling
sizes.
Perkins.)
Lewis Ponds .| Bathurst
| by miles.
Lockwood, Canowindra . Bathurst .| Thcoughout the
district in scattered clumps.
(Maggie R. Olde.)
152
CALLITRIS GLAUCA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of Species (continued).
Locality
Looby’s. vidi Parkes ...
Lowesdale, »f@ Corowa
Major’s Plains, Moorwatha ...
Manilla
Mathoura
Menindee
Meranburn
Milburn Creek, Woodstock Se
Minore, Dubbo
Mitta Mitta, Bethungra
Mitten’s Creek, Brundah
Monteagle
Moor Creek. Tamworth
Mossgiel
Mount Arrowsmith, vid
Milparinka.
Mulwala
County.
Ashburnham
Hume
Hume
Darling
Cadell
Menindee
Ashburnham
3athurst
Narromine
Clarendon
Monteagle
Monteagle
Inglis
Mossgiel
Evelyn ...
Denison...
Only a few trees.
Remarks.
The plains extending for miles are covered with the
Murray Pine.
Timber.—5o feet high, 1 ft. 6 in. in diameter. The
wood is very light, splits very easily; in fact,
will crack and split if hammered at all; and
burns splendidly. The Murray Pine grows in
some cases 70 feet high and almost 2 feet in
diameter, very straight, and the branches grow
near the top
Resin.—Very freely. (A. A. Hewitt.)
The reserves, which are not very large, are covered
with pine and box; however, 20 or 30 miles out
there are large tracts covered almost exclusively
with pine scrub. Towards Urana and in the
district of Narrandera are to be found whole
forests of young pines.
| Timber.—5o feet, with a diameter of 3 feet ; average
height is about 20 feet and the diameter 9 inches.
Resin.—They all exude resin, the white giving
most. (C. W. Peck.)
After leaving this locality and going W. or N.W.
you will find pines for hundreds of miles, but
none E. or N.E. (Murray Pine). (A. J. Pittock.)
More or less all over the district.
Timber.—Pines have a quick growth, and forests
could be readily grown. (C. M. Brophy.)
In patches in all directions. (S. Smith.)
On all the ridges. (W. J. Ross.)
a (J. Anderson.)
(J. Sullivan.)
... Red and White Pine extend from, or nearly
all the way from, Dubbo to Trangie, 50 miles.
(Gertrude A. Harrison.)
Once covered hundreds of thousands of acres in
this district. (Miss J. E. Macdowell.)
Most of them destroyed now, only a few remaining.
(Jj. W. Bell.)
Hundreds of acres.
(J. B. Daly.)
The pines grow in belts of from a few acres to, say,
2 or 3 square miles. They grow very quickly on
the ridges. Within a radius of ro miles from
here, they would cover an area of about 7 square
miles.
Timber.—About 30 feet. Those cut for timber
reach to from 40 to 7o feet; diameter 1 ft
6 in. to 2 feet. (B. E. Sampson.)
In scattered clumps in the eastern part of the
district. (H. W. Smith, B.A.)
(H. H. Burns.)
Many thousands of acres.
Murray Pine grows for miles back from both
banks of the river, covering, I believe, the larger
part of the country included between the banks
of the Murray and Murrumbidgee Rivers. (John
Dennis.)
153
CALLITRIS GLAUCA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of Species (continued).
Locality.
Mungindi, va Moree
Muswellbrook
Narrandera
Narromine
Nevertire (Wilgas).
Nurramundi
Nullamanna
Nyngan
Oakey Creek. Woodburn.
(Warialda.)
Parkesborough
Piallaway
Pine Ridge, Quirindi
Pleasant Hills, v7@ Henty
County. Remarks.
.. Courallie . About one-sixteenth of this district. (A. W.
Greville.)
:.| Durham 1,000 acres. (J. W. Hazelwood.)
Cooper ... .| There must be thousands of acres, known as Mur-
.| Narromine
.. Arrawatta
.| Oxley
Burnett
. Ashburnham
Buckland
Buckland
.. Mitchell...
| Both Black and White Pine.
| Resin.—Both (White and Black) give resin.
(W. G. Heath.)
The greater part
of this locality in its natural state is almost
covered with these pines, and growing so thickly
that it is impossible to ride through the scrub.
Timber.—Varies much in height, from 30 to 8o feet.
The
rumbidgee Pine.
White gives most.
In patches, from I to 10 acres.
(F. J. Grainger.)
(J. McLennan.)
Nearly all scrub land on sides and tops of ranges.
Sparsely in some parts, but dense in patches.
| Restn.—The trees exude very small quantities of
.. On all the low country.
.. Not less than 100,000 acres.
.. Murray Pine.
resin. (P. Head.)
(R. T. Baker.)
In patches throughout the district into Queensland.
(S. T. Fitzpatrick.)
.| Only a small quantity left. (A. J. Bourke.)
See also under C. calcarata.
(W. A. Kennelly.)
(E. W. McMahon.)
From the Murray River to the
Lachlan and still further out, say,—Billabong
Creek on the south, Urana on the west, and
the Great Southern Railway from Wagga to
Culcairn on the east.
Timber.—. A soft wood, somewhat tough when
green, very brittle when dry. Highly inflamm-
able. As a building timber it is easily worked,
well adapted for flooring and lining boards.
Is not so liable to warp as other timber. Is
well adapted for ground plates and joists on
account of its white-ant resisting properties.
Is more durable in the ground than the general
run of hardwoods. The ash from this timber is
frequently used in the bush for white-washing
fire-places.
Resin.—The tree yields resin of an excellent quality.
Simply boiled I have found it equal to the best
French preparation for violin bows, and as
good as any other resin for other purposes.
| Leaves as a fodder.—It is said sheep will live on
the foliage in the absence of other fodder, but
I doubt it. I have seen it tried, but great
losses of stock resulted when it was depended
on. Sheep, if very hungry, will nibble the
leaves of a fresh-cut tree, but soon leave it.
154
CALLITRIS GLAUCA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of Species (continued). :
Locality.
Pleasant Hills, via Henty
OQuandong
22)
cone
Spring Ridge, Quirindi
Staggy Creek, Gum Flat
Stockinbingal
Stonefield, Warialda ...
Suntop ee oo
Swamp Oak. Moonbi
Tambar Springs, 714 Gun-
nedah.
County.
Mitchell...
Monteagle
Brisbane
Buckland
Murchison
Bland
3urnett
Gordon ...
Inglis
, Pottinger
Remarks.
General Economic Note——Nothing has been done
on the part of the settlers to provide for a
future growth of the timber, while at the same
time they admit its value; but it has to make
way for the wheat-fields, the duration of which
latter, considering the light nature of the soil,
and the wearing-out system persevered in by
our up-country farmer, is problematical; and it
is an open question, in view of the large
demand for Cypress Pine, whether it would
not be to the best interests of the community
generally if some steps were taken for the
propagation of this pine in a district which
is its home, and where it will grow to perfection.
(C. Ledwidge.)
About half of the district.
Timber.—Extensively used for building purposes.
Resin. Exudes very little resin. (Samuel Lewis.)
Isolated patches on gravelly ridges, not extensive.
A useful timber. (A. Moore.)
About 60,000 acres. (May Burns.)
Cover a great area of country—not less than 50 or
60 square miles—but chiefly in ridges along the
Gwydir River.
Resin.—Trees about 12 inches in diameter seem
to exude the most. If these trees are ring-
barked, or incisions made through the bark
with an axe, the resin flows in greater quan-
tities. (J. S. Cormack.)
General Economic Note.—The pines are easily pro-
pagated from the seeds, and they grow very
quickly in any soil. (E. V. Campbell.)
Percentage of pines now is very small.
General Economic Note.—The wholesale destruction
of various kinds in this district is lamentable,
and is carried on with no apparent forethought.
(A. E. Kendall.)
Grows in small scrubs, has been cut down for
timber during late years. (F. Campbell.)
About 4square miles with C.calcarata. (R.T. Baker).
Some hundreds of acres. Most of the ridges are
covered with pines. (Christina McClelland.)
This district (Liverpool Plains) is pretty thickly
timbered with pines; they grow in clumps of
50 to 100 or 200 acres.
Timber.—Both the White and Black Pines furnish
splendid timber for house-building purposes, and
for furniture. This timber is in great request
by builders.
Resin.—The most resin is obtained from the White
Pine.
General Economic Note.—At present, owing to the
manner in which these trees grow, they cannot
attain to any very great size or height, being
too crowded. The pine forests require thinning
out very much for the trees to do any good.
(S. B. Sargeant.)
155
CALLITRIS GLAUCA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of Species (continued).
Locality. County. Remarks.
Tamworth PE wae Good SchAny aP eae ... 20,000 acres, chiefly on the top of the Peel Ranges.
| Resin.—The exudation of resin is plentiful. (B. E.
Sampson.)
Tareena Soe 550 Sou UGE Cee .... (G. A. Blumer, M.A.)
Tataila, Moama aoe soo, Caclealll oc¢ ... Murray Pine. Confined now to the sand
ridges. (S. F. Johnstone.)
Terra Bella ... Bie .... Gordon ... ... Cover about two-thirds of the land. (Annie I.
Slack.)
The Welcome, Parkes ... Ashburnham ... Distributed throughout the whole of the forests of
| this district, in many places miles in extent.
(E. A. Grant.)
Tocumwal ae ...| Denison... .... The whole of the district, except where cleared off.
(John Richards.)
Trangie Bee Bae .... Narromine ... Country from the Macquarie to the Bogan and
| beyond consists of alternate stretches of pine
| scrub.
Timber.—Average height, 50 feet ; average diameter,
15 to 18 inches. (J. McLennan.)
Trelowarren, Parkes ... .... Ashburnham .. | Almost the whole of the Lachlan Valley contains
| clumps of this kind of pine.
Timber.—The timber is certainly very peculiar,
being very heavy, and yet almost brittle. It
is capable of taking a very high polish and for
lining floors, &c., it is commonly used in this
district. The school is built of local pine, and
though ten years have elapsed since the erection
of parts of the building the timber (of course
well painted) shows no sign of decay. The
timber is proof against the ravages of white
ants, owing perhaps to the peculiar scent. I
have noticed that when buried in the earth
the timber quickly decays. (P. F. Newman.)
Ulan, vid Mudgee... cog! lel oo. .... A very considerable area is covered by pines, not
less than 50 or 60 square miles. In some places
they form dense scrubs, in others they are very
scattered, and again they may be found evenly
distributed amongst the other forest trees.
Timber.—Very large quantities of this timber have
been used by the sawyers round.
| Resin.—The pines exude a considerable quantity of
| resin. Before solidifying, the resi is quite
clear and colourless. In some cases it is of a
dark or reddish colour, but this, I think, is
due to the presence of foreign substances.
(J. S. Harding.)
Upper Colo oe soe COOK enc ...| A few trees. (G. E. Cummings.)
Uranquinty ... ee ...| Mitchell... ... Not less than 15,000 acres. (H. C. Brettell.)
Walhallow, Quirindi ... .... Buckland ... Same as Quirindi. (Wilham Hagon.)
Warge Rock ... 308 ...| Kennedy ... Plentiful (see Looby’s).
Warialda pot ae ...| Burnett .... 20 square miles. (P. F. Hall.)
Watergumben, vd Cowra ...| Forbes ... ... Within a radius of about 3 miles there are probably
about 700 acres. (J. A. Byrne.)
156
CALLITRIS GLAUCA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of Species (continued).
Weetalabar, Tambar Springs,
vid Gunnedah.
West Narrabri
Willandra, Dubbo
Yallaroi
Yetman
Young ..
County.
Pottinger
White
Narromine
3urnett
Arrawatta
Monteagie
In
Remarks.
Trunkey Scrub, about 2 or 3 miles from here,
must be more than 10 or 12 miles of these
trees quite close together ; so thick is the scrub,
it is difficult to ride through it.
Timber.—This timber makes good flooring boards
and sawn slabs. There must be thousands of
pounds worth of good timber, which could be
sold yearly in large quantities if taken to
Sydney or other large towns. It is used here
for firewood. No pine is any good for putting
in the ground, as it decays very quickly about
here. (W. A. Griffith.)
Wherever there are sand ridges, there the pine-
trees grow to a greater or less extent. It is
impossible to exactly determine the area.
Timber.—There has been a constant supply for
several saw-mills for years past, and the logs
now brought in appear to be as good as those
brought in a dozen years ago. The large
amount of resin is a sure preventative against
the ravages of the white ant. I have never
seen the local pines interfered with by that
pest. (Morgan Dunne.)
All the country between the Mountains and the
Western Plains is interspersed with belts of
pine.
Timber.—Steps are now being taken in all cases
to preserve all promising trees, and in a few
years a good supply of timber trees will be
found in all parts of the West. Full-grown
specimens of White Pine in this district cut,
on an average, from 1,200 feet to 1,800 feet of
boards, but they are getting scarce near the
towns owing to the great demand for this
timber, and the thoughtless destruction of
young trees. (R. W. Fitzell.)
10,000 acres. (E. C. Court.)
(H. Tresher.)
A
belt of White Pines runs between this town
and Grenfell. (C. F. Laseron.)
6. Callitris arenosa,
A. Cunn., Herb et Ms.
JX OS CNORIRID SS) IPIUN IE.”
(Syn.:—Frenela robusta, A. Cunn., var. microcarpa, Bentham, B. Fl. VI, 237.
TimVicovas Panlat. im) DC. Prods XV iyi 440 >". axenosa, A. (Cunn)- F.
microcarpa, A. Cunn., Herb. (vide Historical, infra); F. colwmellaris, F.v. M.,
race, loo Panatyim DCs Prodt Xavi eure a5.)
HABITAT.
This is the Richmond and Clarence Rivers Pine of New South Wales, and
of the Southern Coast of Queensland.
EW SRORMCAIE:
Like most of the species of this genus, this Conifer has been very much
synonymised. It was first collected by A. Cunningham at Moreton Bay, 1825, and
labelled by him C. avenosa—specimens with his autograph being extant to-day
at the British Museum. It was also collected in the same neighbourhood—
Stradbroke Island—by Fraser, in 182g. In the Lindley Herbarium at Cambridge
University there is a specimen labelled “‘C. avenosa, Moreton Bay, New Holland,
Hooker, 1835”; Parlatore later named it &. Moore: in De Candolle’s Prodromus
(.c.), and Mueller in 1865-6 called it F. columellaris.
Bentham in his “ Flora Australiensis,”’ Vol. VI, p. 237, places A. Cunning-
ham’s F’. microcarpa with this species, but from our examination of this specimen
(no fruits) we think this particular variety requires further investigation, especially
as it comes from York Sound on the N.W. Coast, and it would be exceptional to
find a species extending half round the coast, in view of the fact that the Port
Darwin Callitris is now shown to be distinct from the Richmond River under the
name of C. intratropica, F.v.M.
HERBARIA MATERIAL EXAMINED :—
Kew,—
Fraser’s material from Stradbroke Island, Moreton Bay, 1829.
British Museum,—
A. Cunningham’s specimen from Moreton Bay, 1825.
Cambridge University,—
Hooker’s specimens from Moreton Bay, 1835 (Lind. Herb.).
Melbourne,—
Mueller’s and other specimens from the Richmond tkiver.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Calliin wenosa. A.C NN, ““CYPRESS PINE.” Nat. Size.
[Cones ur opened |
159
Ul. SNS INDUC,
This is a shapely tree attaining a height from 40 to 60 feet, with a dark
compact rough bark. Branchlets in thick clusters; leaves, terete or with obtuse
angles, greenish-blue in colour, internodes exceedingly short, free portion acute,
incurved. Male amenta cylindrical, about a line long, terminal in clusters of two,
three, or four in spikes. Female amenta at the lower portions of the branchlets.
Fruit cones globose, flattened at the base and a little at the top, slightly
rough on the outside, 6 lines in diameter before expanding, solitary or in clusters ;
valves thin, valvate, alternately large and small, the latter, linear lanceolate, the
former broadest in the middle, channelled at the base, dorsal point not prominent.
The central columella from 3 to 4 lines in height. Seeds nearly all two-winged.
The pronounced columella is characteristic, but for systematic purposes the
three smaller valves of the cones differentiate, more especially the species. They
are narrow, with parallel sides, whilst in all other species are convergent to the
apex. The timber and chemistry also differentiate it from C. intratropica.
This species is found in patches along the southern Queensland coast and
N.E. corner of New South Wales. It is found almost on the sea shore, in the
slight hollows behind the sea beach. It does not attain a large size; some trees
of 1 foot in diameter and 30 feet high were noticed on private property. As a
rule it occurs as a shrub up to 12 feet high and densely tangled with other vegeta-
tion (Casuarina, &c.). Itis very irregular and straggly in growth even when in tree
form, lacking the regular branches of C. glauca, or the stately, narrow appearance
of C. rhomboidea. (C. F. Laseron.)
JUDE, SAW IES):
(a) ECONOMIC (vide Chemistry).
(6) ANATOMY.
The general outline of a cross section through the leaves of the genus may
be described as a trefoil; but in this instance the dorsal surface is a little more
flattened than in that of other Callitris, as seen in a section when taken through
the top of the oil cavities as in Figures g6 and 97. The individual leaf section
is not at all unlike an umbrella, for the cells of the spongy mesophyll corres-
ponding to the ribs, the cells of this tissue being elongated, appear to radiate
from the central cylinder of the branchlet, and this angle of radiation is also
obvious in the long axils of the palisade parenchyma; but when taken lower
down, as in Figures 94 and g5, the resemblance more closely approaches its
congeners.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Callitris arenosa, A.CUNN., ‘*CyPRESS PINE.”’ Nat. Stze
| ( ones oO} ened. |
IOI
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
1
Leaney, Photo.
Callitris arenosa:, A.CUNN.
BruNswick HEaApb, N.E. NEw SoutH WALES.
162
Uniseriate epidermal and hypodermal cells bound the palisade parenchyma.
The parenchymatous empty cells and those staining a dark brown colour,—
the manganese compound, form a band enclosing the bundles of the stele, and
do not always extend around the oil cavities, which have very distinct elongated
guard and secretory cells.
The bundle of the leaf has the usual complement of transfusion tissue, but
no sclerenchymatous cells were seen.
The transpiratory surface is quite ventral, the stomata having the usual
elongated cuticle cells, described under C. glauca and other species.
Figure g6 is a transverse section through mid-distance of the two nodes ot
a branchlet showing the axil bundles and dissected decurrent leaves. Although
the section was, perhaps, a little too thick to determine the outer details distinctly,
yet the darker staining brings out the palisade parenchyma, backed by a single row of
hypodermal cells, which in turn are supported by those of the epidermis, the whole
showing an assimilatory dorsal wall out of all proportion to that of the transpira-
tory one, which in this illustration shows the elongated cuticle cells or projections.
The remaining features are described above. Figure 97 whilst illustrating three
oil cavities—one in each leaf—determines also the position from which the section
is taken, 7.e., near the diverging of the free ends of the leaves. The cell forma-
tion of the mesophyll surrounding the oil reservoirs is well characterised here and
is quite specific. The leaf trace next to each oil cavity is distinctly seen as well
as the character of the surrounding cells. Figure 9g8—This enlargement (190)
brings out fairly well the detail structure of the central axis of the branchlets
with its three bundles, each with its xylem and phloem and the pith or vessels
with their three medullary branches. The bundle of each individual leaf is well
seen just below an oil reservoir—the circular spaces being not quite wholly shown
in the picture. This plate also shows the normal orientation of all these vascular
bundles. The three wedged-shaped spaces are the lower parts of the ventral
surfaces of the leaf, and show where the decurrent leaves join, and with the central
axis form one whole living portion of the tree. The coloured and empty paren-
chymatous cells form a distinguishing feature, whilst on each side of the leaf
bundle can be seen the transfusion cells—marked by the small circles (bordered
pits) in them—arranged crescent shape, concentric with the lower curve of the
oil cavities. Figure gg gives a longitudinal section through the base and top of
two leaves, showing in the case of the latter their free portions, and also how these
particular parts form only a small fraction of these organs. The leaf on the lower
left side has an oil reservoir, to the right of which is seen the bundle of that leaf—
the light shaded portion, curved at the top to the left. Figure 100 shows
the structure surrounding this oil cavity further magnified to 160 diameters, the
right half of the picture giving a portion of the leaf bundle and central axis. The
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
16
Oo
Figure 94.—Transverse section through branchlet and decurrent leaves,
showing various diameters of oil cavities at the point of
section. C. arenosa, x 8o.
Figure_95.—Transverse section through branchlet and three decurrent
leaves, with an oil cavity in each of the latter sections,
just about the middle. C. arenosa, x 8o.
Figure 96.—Transverse section through branchlet and leaves, clear of
oil cavity in the latter. The dark patches in and around
the centre are the brown manganese content in the cells.
C. arenosa, x 8o.
Figure 97.—Iransverse section through branchlet and leaves, with oil
cavity in each of the latter. C. arenosa, x 8o.
Cross sections of branchlet and leaves of C. arenosa, A. Cunn.
164
cells with the bordered pits are the tracheids-of the transfusion tissue, and a good
view is obtained of the empty and filled parenchymatous endodermal cells. The
oil reservoir is in the left top centre of the picture. Figure ror illustrates a
longitudinal section through the upper part of two leaves clear of the main axis,
and through two oil cavities. The empty parenchymatous endodermal cells are
well defined in the centre of the picture, the filled ones making the dark-coloured
lines down the centre of the picture, and almost midway between them and the
right oil cavity are the rows of transfusion cells of the leaf bundle and marked
by the small circles (bordered pits) in their lumina. The oil cavities are seen,
one on the right and one on the top left-hand side, so that the cavity form of
Figure 100.—Longitudinal section through part of central axis, oil
Tissot erartic ee oa Ree cavity and part of leaf surrounding it; taken trom Figure 99
IE a ae en te The bordered pits of the transfusion tracheids are clearly
seen. The oil cavity is in the top left centre backed by
the mesophyll of the leaf. C. arenosa, x 160.
these bodies prevails in this species as throughout the Callitvis. The amygda-
loidal bodies at the base of the left oil cavity show peculiar depressed markings
on the brown manganese compound cell contents, when in direct contact with
the oil in the cavity. The space at the top is where the succeeding whorls of
leaves have been removed.
c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
The leaf oil of this species was distilled from material collected at Ballina,
w South Wales, 340 miles north of Sydney, on 2nd September, Igo4, and also
Corrumbian Creek, in the Murwillumbah District, on the borders of New South
OQueenSland, 410 miles north of Sydney, on the 13th January, 1908.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 98.—Transverse section through branchlet and attached portions
of decurrent leaves. The three circular spaces are the oil
S, one in each leaf, below which is a bundle with its
oloured xylem and purple phloem. The transfusion
tissue shows bordered pits in the cells, whilst the dark
brown colours are manganese compound contents in
some of the endodermal cells. The three wedge-shaped
figures are the lower portions of the decurrent channels.
Stained with hematoxylin and safranin. C. arenosa, x 190.
Figure 101.—Longitudinal section through the upper portion of two
leaves, and portions of two oil cavities, one on each side,
clear of. the median axis. The bordered pits mark the
transfusion cells, while the brownish patches are the man-
ganese compound, those at the base of the left cavity
having depressed markings. The parenchymatous character
of the cells is well seen. Stained with hematoxylin and
safranin. C. arenosa, X 190.
165
The distillations, in both cases, were continued for six hours. Although over
three years had elapsed between the two periods, yet, the oils were found to be
practically identical, consisting very largely of dextro-rotatory limonene and
dipentene. In the leaf oil of this species of Cadlitris, the limonenes appear to have
reached their maximum, largely to the exclusion of the pinene. From the results,
certainly not less than 85 per cent. of the oil from this species belonged to the
limonenes, mostly as dipentene. The predominant limonene was the dextro-
rotatory form, and in the oil of the January sample had the rotation a little less
to the right than had the other. This result indicated that at a certain time of
the year Gmidsummer) the larger amount of the levo-rotatory form is present,
and, consequently, the oil has a less rotation to the right at this time than at
other periods of the year. This peculiarity has been noticed with the oils of other
species of Callitris. The chemical characters peculiar to the oil of this species, show
it to be distinct from that of any other Callitvis. The one nearest to it is C. antra-
tropica, but in the oil of that species the predominant limonene was found to be levo-
rotatory, and is the species in which the levo-rotatory form appears to reach a
maximum. The lmonenes were so pronounced in the oil of C. avenosa, that the
tetrabromide could be formed in abundance from the crude oil alone, without
the oil undergoing any preparation whatever. The physical results also indicated
that limonene was mostly present in the oil. The tetrabromide was fractionally
crystallised from acetic ether, with the result that the fractions melted at
different temperatures, and that the one which separated first had the highest
melting point. When dissolved in cold acetic ether, the tetrabromide was found
to be dextro-rotatory. It is thus evident that both dextro-rotatory limonene and
dipentene, or in other words, both forms of limonene, occur in the oil of this species,
as with those of the Callitris generally, and that the dextro-rotatory form here
predominates. The amount of ester was small, but it appeared to consist of
the acetates of both borneol and geraniol, thus resembling the esters from most
species of Callitris.
No. 1.—This material was collected at Ballina. It consisted of the extreme
terminal branchlets with very few truits. 592 lb. gave 385 oz. of oil, equal to
0-402 per cent. The crude oil was light lemon-coloured, and had an odour slightly
resembling the ordinary “‘ Pine-needle oils,’ but with a marked lemon-like odour.
It was insoluble in ten volumes of go per cent. alcohol. The specific gravity of
the crude oil at 33° C.=0-8491; rotation ap>= + 35°8°; refractive index at 23° C.
=1-4760. The saponification number was 14:77, equal to 5-17 per cent. ester.
On redistilling, only 1 per cent. came over below 167° C. Between 167° and 172°,
36 per cent. distilled; between 172° and 177°, 44 per cent.; between 177° and
180°, Io per cent. As this represents g1 per cent. of the total oil, and as 5 per
cent. of the esters were present, it is evident that the high boiling constituents,
as the sesquiterpenes, &c., could only be present in a very small amount.
166
The specific gravity of the first fraction at 23° C. = 0-8404; of the second
= o-8413; of the third =0-8515. The rotation of the first fraction ap = +
35°7°; of the second + 37:2°; of the third + 38-7°. The refractive index
f the first fraction at 23° =1-4741; of the second =1-4752; of the third =
I-4757. It is remarkable how closely the three fractions agree in the above
results.
It is apparent that pinene could only have been present in small amount,
because the specific gravity and refractive indices differ but little from those of
pure limonene.
The above results show the oil to differ entirely from that of C. glauca,
a species to which C. avenosa has, by some, been thought to belong.
Neither sylvestrene nor phellandrene could be detected.
The tetrabromide was prepared with the second fraction in the usual way,
and this, when crystallised from acetic ether, melted at 117°-118° .C. When dis-
solved in cold acetic ether it was dextro-rotatory. It was fractionally precipitated
from acetic ether, when the first portion which separated on cooling melted at
r2- ©; the next at 1x97, and) the third aty117*. " Better mresulltswwereseven
obtained by fractional precipitation from ether, the first portion melting at
121°—-122° C., and the latter portion at 115°-116° C.
The tetrabromide was readily prepared with the crude oil, and this (after
removing a very small amount insoluble in acetic ether) was identical with that
obtained with the second fraction; it gave similar fractions by crystallisation,
which melted practically at the same temperatures, and were dextro-rotatory
also.
It thus appears that the oil of this species consists largely of dextro-rotatory
and levo-rotatory limonenes, the former being in excess, and that these when
occurring together in the plant behave similarly to a mixed solution of the two
limonenes.
No. 2.—Material was collected at Corrumbian Creek, and 414 lb. of terminal
branchlets with fruits gave 1g} oz. of oil, equal to 0-294 per cent. The crude
oil was insoluble in ten volumes of go per cent. alcohol. It was practically
identical with the previous sample, and contained the same constituents in about
the same amount. The specific gravity of the crude oil at 26° C. = 0-8452;
rotation a4, = + 18-9°; refractive index at 26° C. = 1-4764. The saponification
number was 10-2, equal to 3°57 per cent.
The tetrabromide was prepared from the crude oil similarily with the
previous sample, and when purified from acetic ether it melted at 118°-119° C.
167
As the above results show that this oil was distilled from the same species
as that from Ballina, no further work was done upon it.
Crude Oil from the Leaves of Callitvis avenosa:—
: : Specific Gravity, , Refractive Ester per | Yield per
No. y ate. = ; E
9 GRIT GEG DENS XG Rotation, ay, Index ° C cent. cent
+ oe SN oS
1. | Ballina, 2/9/04. 0°849I @ 23° + 35°8° |1:4760 @ 23 517 0° 402
| |
Las zs =- |
| |
2. | Corrumbian Creek,) 08452 @ 26° + 18°9° 1.4764 @ 26 3°57 0°204
13/1 08
IV. TIMBER.
(a) ECONOMIC.
This is a pale, chocolate-coloured, easy-working, free timber. It has astraight
grain, but, nevertheless, the figure is rather attractive, although wanting in the
more elaborate flower often present with the timber of C. calcarata.
It could be used for various forms of cabinet-making, as it takes a high
polish ; but as other timbers are plentiful in the locality where it occurs, it is little
used for house-building.
It is highly aromatic, and contains the phenol, callitrol, in some quantity.
(6) ANATOMY.
The most characteristic feature is the small number of cells containing
the manganese compound substance in the xylem, but this material occurs in
most of the cells of the medullary rays.
The bordered pits are very numerous on the radial walls, being well brought
out in Figure 103—a radial section, and which is an exceptional field for observation,
showing, as it does, (1) two rows of pits in some of the lumina of the tracheidal
cells, an exception to the rule obtaining in other species of the genus, 7.e., single
rows, and also (2) the diameter of each pitted cell extending from wall to wall.
The manganese compound occurs in almost all the cells of the rays, but
sparsely in the tracheids, and when it is present in the xylem cells it is found to
be distributed irregularly in the autumnal and spring wood.
In Figure 102 is given a tangential section of the timber showing the fusiform
shape of the medullary rays in this plane, the irregular number of horizontal cells
in each, and the presence of the manganese compound in some of them.
168
Figure 103 gives a radial section showing two autumnal periods of growth
at the sides, and one vernal period in the centre of the section. The single pits
of the rays are conspicuous in the centre, whilst a double row of bordered pits
in some of the tracheidal cells to the right centre is, as stated above, unusual in
Calhitris.
Figure 104 shows a transverse section through the xylem, cambium, and
one resin cavity in the inner cortex, and also the regular parallel arrangement
concentric) of the bast fibres.
¢) CHEMISTRY.
See articles on the Phenol and the occurrence of Guaiol, &c.)
V. BARK.
(a) Economic (vide Chemistry).
(6) ANATOMY.
Practically this bark is identical in structure to that of the genus in general ;
the walls, however, of the various cells have perhaps a more distinct definition,
especially in the periderm bands (Figure 105), in fact, more so than in any other
species; whilst the parenchymatous, concentric cells appear under a low magni-
fication to occupy almost the entire space between the uniseriate ring of hard
bast fibres, and so a higher magnification is required to detect the sieve tubes
intervening between them and these sclerenchymatous tissue.
The bands of cork layers and oleo-resin cells are more numerous in this
species than probably any others.
Figure 105 is a transverse section through a junction of the outer and inner
cortex, the boundary between the two being marked bya broad band of periderm
layers. The bast fibres are seen to be in regular rows, and the parenchymatous
cells empty in the inner and filled with the manganese compound in the outer
bark. Figure 105 is a perpendicular section through the inner cortex, and
illustrates particularly well the parenchymatous nature of the cells between the
sieve tubes surrounding the bast fibres, two of which are seen extending in con-
tinuous lines from the top to the bottom of the plate. The form of crystals
composing the bast fibres is given in the article on bark under Avaucaria Bidwillt.
‘c) CHEMISTRY.
The bark of this species was received at the Museum from Mr. Sharpe of
North Creek, Ballina, and it was taken from a tree about 1 foot in diameter. in
appearance it more closely resembled the bark of C. calcarata than that of C. glauca,
and in section the outer corky layer was very pronounced. It thus differed both in
Rae
THE PINES oF AUSTRALIA.
i
1%
ie
Figure 103.—Radial section through timber of C. arenosa, x 50.
Figure 106.—A longitudinal section through the bark shewing parenchy-
matous cells (almost square), with two bast fibres
extending from top to bottom between the sieve tubes.
For crystals composing these fibres see Figures under bark
of Araucaria Bidwilli. C. arenosa, x 175.
Figure 104.—Transverse section through cambium with bark and timber
on each side. The parallel rows of bast fibres are distinctly
focussed, and two oil cavities, one near the cambium, are
seen C. arenosa, X 50.
Sections of Timber and Bark of C. arenosa, R.Br.
170
texture and appearance, from the more interlocked and fibrous bark of C. glauca.
In the green state it differed from C. calcavata by showing a more red, almost
crimson layer where the outer portion is separated from the inner or more compact
bark. The red colour of this layer faded as the bark dried, and did not appear to
be at all objectionable.
Externally, the bark was of a dark dirty-brown colour, somewhat blackish
in places, and seldom grey. It was deeply furrowed. The total thickness was
20 to 30 mm. (almost I} inches). The portion without the corky layer was 7 to
8 mm. The air-dried bark powdered fairly well, giving a light-coloured powder.
The tannin content was very considerable for barks belonging to the Conifere,
and compares very favourably in this respect with most tan-barks. The greater
portion of the tannin was readily extracted with cold water, and the amount of
non-tannin in the extract was found to be very small indeed. Three analyses
were made with the bark, in all cases air-dried :—
(a) A fair section through the whole bark,
(b) The “rossed”’ bark in which the outer cortex was removed, until
practically a smooth surface had been obtained, and
(c) A determination of the tannin in the “rossed” bark, extracted
entirely by cold water after eighteen hours’ contact.
The following results were obtained with the whole bark :—
Moisture ... sno, USER JOSE CSM.
Rotaltextractas- 203 -
Non-tannin Sante Ae i
amma. He 25 ci re
‘
The results with the inner “ rossed’”’ bark were :—
Moisture ... =) L3-50) per cent:
Motalextract )-4.4 0-04) 5
Non-tannin Wat oy EKG. i
samminteeee soo ale’zta ”
The results with the inner “rossed”’ bark by cold-water extraction alone
were :—
Moisture ... lS 5 Onpela Geli
Totalvextract) ee msi 74 ¥
Non-tannin jie Seoul Be
Tannin ee Mee ZOs5O a
Although the bark was so rich in tannin, yet, the extract (25 grams per
litre) became but little turbid when cold, and the liquor obtained by the cold
extraction was excellent in this respect. See also article, ““The Tanning Value
of Callitris Barks.”
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 105.—A transverse section at the junction of the inner and outer
cortex,—the latter at the top half of the plate. The bast
fibres are the rectangular figures ex in lines from
left to right, whilst the parenchymatous cells
seen clearly in the lower half, have their radial walls le
ened. The band of thin-walled, compressed cells running
through the centre of plate from left to rig a layer
of periderm. The dark brown band shows the contents
of the outer cortex parenchymatous cells: Unstained.
C. arenosa, X 100.
spp
CALLITRIS ARENOSA, A. Cunn.-
BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE SPECIES IN NEW SOUTH WALES. (See also map.)
From data supplied by Public School Teachers and other correspondents.
(Where no information is given under Remarks only herbarium specimens were received.
The information is given without comment.)
Locality.
County.
Remarks
Boggumbil, Lismore ...
.. Rous
Bonville, Coff’s Harbor .... Raleigh ...
Byron Bay
Coorabell Creek
Mullumbimby
New Italy
Point Danger ...
Tintenbar
Tumbulgum
Tweed Heads ...
Wardell
Wyrallah
.. Rous
.| Rous
.. Rous
. Richmond
.. Clarence
. Rous
. Rous
. Rous
. Rous
. Rous
.| Dispersed throughout the district.
Resin.—Exudes resin in abundance. (Helen C.
Crowley.)
.| Grey. (J. J. Farrell.)
.| Several thousand acres.
Timber.—80 to 120 feet high, 3 feet diameter.
(H. McLennan.)
.| Scattered through the scrub at intervals, numerous
other kinds of trees growing in between. Patches
of scrub in some places not yet touched by the
timber-getter, may contain twelve to twenty
pine trees to the acre.
Timber.—Height, 100 to 120 feet; diameter, about
3 feet or 3 ft. 6 in.
Resin.—No great quantity of resin exudes from
the trees until an incision is made. (E. J.
Blanch.)
.| Grows on sandy ridges near the coast.
Timber.—7o feet in height, and 26 inches in dia-
meter. (Henry R. Anstey.)
.| On the pine ridges. (T. J. Morgan.)
.| (M. J. Schaefer.)
| (L. C. Shaw.)
.| Occurs here in the scrubs. (J. Cameron.)
.| Scattered over an area of 10 square miles. (C. F.
Laseron.)
.| Grows on a few sandy ridges near the coast, about
I square mile. (A. Cousins.)
| (J. Jacobs.)
Forms vast tracts along the coast of Queensland. (M. Hill.)
7. Callitris intratropica,
Benth. et Hook, f. Gen. P/. Vol. /11.
SOMBRE SS se UNE.”
Syn. :—Frenela intratropica, F.v.Muell, Herb.; F. robusta, A. Cunn., var. mucro-
carpa, Benth., B. Fl., VI, 237.)
HABITAT.
As far as can be ascertained this species appears to be confined to the
northern part of the Northern Territory and the north-west coast of Western
Australia. This part of Australia, however, being so little settled, it is difficult to
give anything approaching its true geographical distribution. It occurs plentifully
at Port Darwin, according to Mr. Nicholas Holtze, to whom we are indebted for
splendid material upon which our botanical and chemical researches were made.
Mueller’s specimen from Arnhem’s Land is the same as that from Port
Darwin.
PP EUUSMORUEAIE:
Like Bentham, Mueller, Maiden, and others, we were at first inclined to
regard this species as identical with C. avenosa, A. Cunn. (F. columellaris, F.v.M.),
and it was not till after examining herbaria material in Europe, as well as in
Australia, that the morphological and histological differences were found to be well
marked, and these differences were further supported by chemistry.
The shape of the smaller valves of the cones, the small column, timber,
and chemistry, differentiate the species from C.arenosa, A.Cunn., otherwise the
fruits resemble somewhat those of C. glauca.
Whether A. Cunningham’s specimen from York Sound, N.W. Coast, and
labelled by him as C. microcarpa, is identical with this, there is not sufficient data
available to enable us to speak with confidence, but we are inclined to think that
the two will be found to be the same species. Cunningham’s specimen is not
in fruit.
HERBARIA MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,
Mueller’s specimen from Arnhem’s Land.
Melbourne,
[hese are duplicate specimens of those at Kew.
An average, foliaceous Callitris tree, attaining generally 50 to 60 feet in
height. The leaves are glaucous and not dorsally ridged, the free portion more or
less spreading, acute, and proportionately long. Male amenta ovoid, terminal in
twos or threes. Female amenta below the ultimate branchlets.
Fruit cones spherical, wrinkled, under 4 inch in diameter, valves alternately
large and small, comparatively thin, dorsal point fairly prominent, the central
columella very short, rarely lengthened. Seeds one-, two-, and three-winged.
The main points of differentiation of this species from C. avenosa are the
timber, bark, and the chemistry of its several parts.
bi LEAVES:
‘@) Economic (vide Chemistry, fra).
(6) ANATOMY.
These sections are characterised on the dorsal side by (1) the flattened
or oblong epidermal cells with specially thickened walls, (2) the double row of
hypodermal cells, (3) the packed palisade tissue, and (4: the preponderance of
loose, spongy mesophyll.
To these might be added the comparatively small number of parenchy-
matous, endodermal cells and itracheids of the transfusion tissue in the vicinity
of the central axis of the branchlet. The stomata are found in the ventral channel
formed by the leaves, on the inner side of the free portion of the leaves, as well as
at the base of the decurrent portion immediately facing it. The usual elongated
projections of the cuticle also occur here.
Figures 107 and 108 are cut just below the oil cavities in the upper part of
the leaves, and well illustrate the predominance of spongy mesophyll in the leaf
substance, and the small proportion of parenchymatous endodermal cells; the
transfusion tissue is well indicated by the pitted cells, and these latter details
are more clearly shown in Figure 1og—a 200-magnification. Figure I10
illustrates a cross-section cut through the three oil cavities.
The salient feature in the anatomy of the leaves of this species, is the
-delicate structure of the spongy tissue, and in cutting, it is very difficult to obtain
sections whole, the central axis and its adnate cells generally tearing away
from the fundamental leaf tissue, which is traceable by delicate lines in the figures
here given.
174
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA
SS
Figure 107.—Transverse sect n through brar
pith and medullary rays of the
s round the phloem are darkened
se compound; amongst the
sfusion cells denoted by the
adodermal s are the tra
in them. C. intratropica, x go.
minute circles
e 109. nt I 108 Figure 110.—Transverse section through branchlet and decurrent leaves,
tt tor r with an oil cavity in each leaf. C. intratropica, x go.
175
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
This material was forwarded to us from Port Darwin by Mr. Nicholas
Holtze, the Curator of the Botanic Gardens at that place. It was received on
the 2nd November, 1904. The leaves and branchlets had been packed with
very few twigs, and fruits were absent.
The crude oil was amber coloured, very mobile, and had an odour some-
what resembling the leaf oil of the Callitris species generally, but with a distinct
lemon-like odour. The distillation was continued for six hours, and 16g lb. of
material gave 3 oz. of oil, equal to o-11 per cent.
The crude oil was insoluble in ten volumes of go per cent. alcohol. It
was practically a terpene oil, consisting largely of levo-rotatory limonene, dipen-
tene, and pinene. The ester content was very small in amount, but it consisted of
both borneol and geraniol, probably in combination with aceticacid. The specific
gravity of the crude oil at 72° C. = 0:8481; rotation ap = — 21-6°; refractive index
at 22° C. = 1-4768. The saponification number was 10:9, equal to 3-81 per cent.
esters. Only 25 c.c. of oil could be spared for redistillation, and this com-
menced to distil at 156° C. Between 156° and 165,° 36 percent. distilled; between
165° and 175° 4o per cent.; above 175° (left in still), 24 per cent.
The specific gravity of the first fraction at 20° C. = 0-8457; of the second,
0-8435; of the residue, 0:8782. The rotation of the first fraction a) =—7:5°;
of the second — 25:4°. The rotation of the residue could not be taken, but it
must have been highly levo-rotatury. The refractive index at 20° C. of the first
fraction was I-4749; of the second, I-4752; of the residue, 1-4889. The residue
was saponified and the oil separated, when both borneol and geraniol were detected.
The volatile acids gave marked reactions for acetic acid, so that the esters were
probably those of acetic acid,
From the above results it is seen that this species has no marked agreement
with any other species of Callitris, so far as characteristic properties influence
the determination. It is more nearly in agreement with C. arenosa than with
any other, but differs from that species by the predominant limonene being
levo-rotatory, while that of C. avenosa is dextro-rotatory. It did not deposit a
resin on the bottle on keeping, thus differing from the leaf oils of C. glauca and
like species.
| We had previously received on 29th December, 1903, a small quantity of
material of this species from Port Darwin, but it only weighed 36 lb., and was
altogether inadequate for our purpose. It was thought desirable, however, to
distil it, and the following results were obtained. It will be seen that for such a
small amount of oil there is a marked resemblance to that of the other sample.
Only about 3 grams of oil could be collected, the specific gravity of which at
176
Os
=° C. = 0-8563, and the refractive index at 19° C. = 1:4755. The saponification
number was 13°57, equal to 4-75 per cent. of ester. It was evidently a terpene
oil, and was but little soluble in alcohol.
mio
1
Crude Oil from the Leaves of Callitris intratropica.
No. Locality and Date — Specific Gravity °C Rotation a,, Retrachive Ester per cent | Yield per cent.
. 2 : Index © C |
T: Port Darwin, 0.8481 @ 22 — 216 1'4708 @ 22 3°81 | OIL
2 11 04
7 Port Darwin, 0856381 @ 23 enlaces I°4755 @19 ASTD i atl Miisenere
29/12/03
Te EE MIB Re
(a) ECONOMIC.
This timber is the darkest coloured of all the Cadllitris, a character due to
the presence of the manganese compound, as well as a large percentage of oil and
a phenol—a circumstance that, no doubt, makes it one of the best white-ant-
resisting species of the whole genus, but at the same time would materially bar
it from use for furniture and other like purposes to which the timbers of its con-
geners are put. This one feature alone should make it worth while cultivating in
forest lands, as in time its timber would be invaluable for railway sleepers in ant-
infested districts.
It is in great request in the Port Darwin district, and the authorities of
that Territory despatch from time to time search parties to locate it, with a result
that a large area carrying this valuable pine in sparse quantities, has been dis-
covered in the vicinity of Cape Shields, and it is now thought that ample timber
for many years to come may be had by systematic operations.
(6) ANATOMY.
In the various sections examined, the salient features of distinction from
other species, were the slender walls of the tracheids, and those of the parenchy-
matous cells of the medullary rays, and also the height of these, which some-
times contain as many as fifty rows.
The tracheids of the autumnal wood are compressed concentrically, the
outer ones especially so, and show no gradation of size into the spring wood, the
larger cells of the latter commencing immediately after the former.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
odo s
agage Bag
te tS bp Ue
8. ais A~=|
sagas 2 Bp
apes qa
yeas adn
BO ag in AS
Bega y a °
09 J yt age
g [ads Pre
re a)
een nas
Ae Olay pe
r-|
Sera igs
BY eee aS
Seite jah
wi ?
qssga a4 a
Ae Bs f=)
BU 2. py qgy2
aie Cine 5
bo OD it
OD ew et as
a Bea OW bpm
Sew One HY ga
bean Sy 9 yt (|
ng us f
dag 50 Beate
oS 8 hry eis
g23 9 By ae
i} goes Os
ng Bo S g AE
an EB
© fb ‘ B
geen ie
Eon x Td Fores
Races aug
heeees Beto:
ER ais D4 ©
Gg euo's oD.ct By
es afqs qe 8
akg ai
Re creh Wee
a a
_ bool
bl hal
2 >
, 5
i bp
2 ie
Og
: = 7
r Le c
oan 5
E on Po at a
og i rit
bk aha
a, ug
a 0
i iy
o a LJi)
co a
ef ag
EB bp Ae)
2.4 ag
Sid {
g BS
rae
8 ie
=| 4
30 =|
be aS
q ‘
=e x
|
AG. i
86 §
Eh y
x &
§ x
8 oe
&. Ros
S tei
8 i=
fh go
"3 Paste
GS 7
(=)
=a
Figure 111.— Transve
Figure 113.—Tan
So.
intratropica, x 8
Soe Ge
teacheids.
Sections of timber of C. intratropica, F.v.M,
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 115.—Tangential section through timber, showing the
dark Figuref116.—Radial section through timber.
a FS
3440 Caves .
%
‘tate
Se
sor
The horizontal parallel
manganese compound substance in most of the ray cells, ines are the walls of a ray, and the vertical ones those of
and the linear shape of therays. Pitted cells can be detected the tracheids. C. intratropica, x 120.
on both radial and tangential walls. C
. ntratropica, X 120.
3
,
‘
é
.
5
ili
YS
4
Figure 117.—Radial section through timber, showing the bordered pits
of the tracheids, and simple pits of the rays (lower half of
picture C, intralropica, x 120.
Sections of timber of C. intratropica, F.v.M.
179
The simple pits vary from two to five in each lumen of the section and have
oblique perforations, which are seen in Figures 116 and 117, at the bottom of
both plates. The bordered pits are a conspicuous object on the radial walls,
and exceptionally show a likeness in disposition to those of the Avaucarias, being
sometimes found in double rows.
In Figure rrr the autumnal wood running from left to right just above
the middle of the picture, is marked by the cells having restricted lumina. The
two dark lines on the right and left of the plate locate the medullary rays, and
the dark spots the manganese compound content of a few of the tracheids.
Figure 112 takes in a much larger field in a transverse section, the black lines
marking the medullary rays. Figure 113 is a tangential section showing the
fusiform shape of the rays, cut end-on, which are well outlined owing to the dark
contents of the cells. Figure 114 is a similar section to Figure 113, but
produced to show the extraordinary height of some of the rays, and it also shows
the bordered pits in section on the radial walls. Figure 115 is a larger magnifica-
tion of Figure 114, but is specially interesting, as it shows bordered pits on the
tangential walls, a very rare feature in Callitris; sections of bordered pits on the
radial walls are seen towards the left.
(c) CHEMISTRY.
(See articles on the Phenol and the occurrence of Guaiol.)
We ISVAIRIK,
(a) Economic (vide Chemistry).
(6) ANATOMY.
The parenchymatous cells are particularly well developed in this bark, and
can be well seen in Figures 118, 119, 120. In Figure 118 they are the distinctly
marked, empty spaces between the regular rows of bast fibres, in which Figure
are also well defined the medullary rays running from top to bottom of the plate ;
whilst the larger empty spaces are the oleo-resin cavities, one of which occurs
in the centre of Figure 119, where also are numerous parenchymatous cells filled
with the manganese compound. Figure 120 is given in order to show what a
great proportion of the bark substance is composed of sieve tubes and paren-
chymatous cells (top half of picture) in comparison to that of the bast fibres,—
which can just be detected as small rectangular bodies, with a line in the centre
indicating the locality of the centrai channel. In the middle of Figure 120 is
a band of periderm running through the centre of the picture from left to right,
and below this towards the bottom of the plate are three large empty oleo-resin
cavities. Sieve tubes, although very numerous, are exceedingly small in this
bark,
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
ay
*
»
i
“
‘y
ss
*.
. ove ’
ai
ee
Me SR PAE TEs Eee
Fa - Uae SEGRE tS, BAT -
Ade i AALS TP ye Prey
AES ITT eT
Figure! 119.—Transverse section of oleo-resin cavity of inner bark. The
black content of the parenchymatous cells is brown man-
ganese compound. The rectangular bodies are the bast
fibres. C. intratropica, x 8o.
3 4
Cec |
t junction of inner and outer
»y three large oleo-resin cavitic
Hs running through the centre
I to right is a periderm band, followed
y « dingly mall sieve tubes, then large
tous cells, sieve tubes and bast fibre c
; 1, %
181
(c) CHEMISTRY.
This sample of bark was taken from a log sent to the Museum from Port
Darwin by Mr. N. Holtze, Curator of the Botanic Gardens there.
The log was 7 inches in diameter, and the bark was somewhat hard and
compact, dark grey externally, deeply furrowed and fibrous. In thickness it
ranged from 7 to 10 mm.
The following results were obtained with the air-dried bark :—
Moisture ... S55 WNeoIEAL [OSE OSiale-
dhotalextract W402 rO-1S os
Non-tannin So BAO 3
Tannin ... ERO /2 A
8. Callitris gracilis,
Rees BAK CTA ahO Go welale SOG Nes: Wel GO3 ap). 39:
“CYPRESS — OR “MOUNTAIN BRINE:
HABITAT.
Tal Tal Mountain and Gowie Range, Bylong, Rylstone. J. Dawson, L.S.,
and R. T. Baker.
PPaISMORIC Ale:
This pine was discovered in 1843 by J. Dawson, L.s. In the same district
are also found C. calcarata, R.Br., C. glauca, R.Br., C. Tasmanica, Nobis, C. Mueller,
Benth. and Hook. In the fineness of the branchlets it approaches C. rhomboidea,
R.Br., and C. avenosa.
It is always found at higher elevations than any of its local congeners,
as it occurs on ridges or rocky mountains in company with (although in the higher
ridges) C. calcarvata, k.Br., which species, however, extends on both sides of the
Coast Range and well into the interior, whilst this Pine, so far, has only been
found on the Western slopes. The fruits show a remarkable likeness to those
of C, Mueller1, but the branchlets with the decurrent leaves show no resemblance
to that species. The long, fine, drooping branchlets occasionally, give it a willow-
like appearance, and in addition to other differences the chemical constituents
are distinct from those of this latter species.
wD
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Byionc, N.S.W.
MOUNTAIN,
TAL
TAI
1KaSi Re Bee
Callitris gracilis,
183
This Callitris so far appears to be very local, for after a rather exhaustive
survey of the pines it does not appear to occur elsewhere, and there is no indication,
at present of any forms really transitional between it and any of the above-
mentioned species, whilst it is distinct from any Western Australian Callitris.
Mite) eeelew Varden @mbonest Horas NESa Wee VOle UIE spa 25n pan 555) expresses! al
opinion that this species is C. propinqua ; the results of this investigation,
however, show it to be distinct from that species.
HERBARIUM MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,—
A specimen, labelled Port Phillip, and named by Mueller as C. robusta,
has a resemblance to this species.
NESS VSP MASE:
This is a tree attaining a height of over 50 feet, with a diameter from I to
2 feet, and having a hard, compact bark similar to that of other species of
Callitris. The branchlets are numerous and slender, with decurrent leaves,
having a bright green colour; internodes terete, or with very obtuse angles, the
free ends of the leaves being small and acute.
Male amenta terminal, seldom axillary, solitary, or only occasionally two
together, 3 lines long and slightly exceeding the branchlets in diameter, cylindrical,
oblong. Stamens in whorls of three, imbricate in six vertical rows; apex, scale-
like, ovate or orbicular, concave, with two anthers (two-celled) at the base.
Female amentum about 1 line in diameter, having six scales, solitary or two
or three together, fairly numerous below the terminal drooping branchlets.
Fruit-cones large, solitary, globular, or compressed globular, from I inch
to 14 in. diameter, or even larger; valves six, very thick, smooth or slightly rugose,
furrowed at the junctions, the three larger ones broadest at the middle and then
tapering upwards, and very thick from the base to the middle, the smaller ones
about one-half as wide as the larger and shorter in length; the dorsal point
minute and close to the apex. Seeds dark-coloured, the wings varying in size
and shape.
IBN. LITA ASS,
(a), Economic (vide Chemistry).
(6) ANATOMY.
One of the chief features of these leaves, is the large epidermal cells of
the dorsal surface; in the ventral channel of the collateral leaves, they take the
same form generally observed in the genus—the cuticle developing into elongated
184
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Callitris gracilis, R.T.B., TAL Tat Mountain, Bytonc, N.S W
[The largest trunk seen.]
185
conical projections, at the base of which are found the stomata, as well as on the
inner surface of the free portion of the leaf, and on the opposite dorsal surface
of the decurrent leaf, but only on that portion of it immediately covered by the
free end. On the dorsal side, the epidermal cells are backed by a single row of
hypodermal cells and again by palisade parenchyma; the spongy mesophyll
occupying the bulk of the leaf substance.
The endodermal parenchymatous cells are not much in evidence, there
being an unusual number of transfusion tracheids around and between the leaf
bundle and the central bundles of the branchlet; one or two sclerenchymatous
cells were detected just on the outside of the phloem of the leaf bundle.
The oil cavities are fairly numerous and large, and are surrounded by
strengthening and secretory cells.
A cross section through the decurrent leaves shows distinctive characters
that aid in establishing the specific rank of this Cadlitris, vide Figures 121, 122.
The central cylinder of the branchlet is composed of bundles (generally
three) having very thick-walled cells in the xylem and a phloem also unusually
thick, these being separated medullary by the usual pith tissue of the central
column, which latter is not surrounded by the usual parenchymatous cells,
whilst the transfusion tissue is well developed, vide Figure 123.
A small bundle occurs as usual along the inner side of each leaf (and
between the base and the oil cavity, if the latter be present) in the section, and
surrounded by the fundamental tissue.
The oil cavities have exceptionally large diameters, and have strengthening
cells, as well as secretory ones, as shown in Figures 121 and 122.
The assimilatory surface is on the superior side, and the transpiratory on
the inferior.
The epidermal cells are in a single row below the former, and this is subtended
by a single row of hypodermal cells which, if anything, are larger individually
than epidermal cells.
The two Figures 123 and 124 illustrate the features above recorded.
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
Material of this species was collected at Tal Tal Mountain, near Bylong,
New South Wales, 240 miles from Sydney, on the 22nd March, 1905. The terminal
branchlets with fruit were distilled for six hours, and the yield was somewhat
large; 480 lb. of material gave 55} oz. of oil, equal to 0-723 per cent., which is
the greatest yield obtained with the leaf oil of any species of Callitris. The
crude oil was but slightly lemon-coloured, and had the usual odour, although
186
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
\
Aes
x
\-
Wwe
ay
YN
]
~ 2 }
7
oi fi
p abl ts |
Wee
Sz
AZ
Ws ee
j
oS
\
CALUTRIS GRACILIS,
Callitris gracilis, R.T.B., ** Cypress PINE.”
187
this was less marked than with the oil of C. glauca. It was largely a terpene
oil, and, consequently, was not readily soluble in alcohol. Eventually it was
soluble in ro volumes of go per cent. alcohol. A small amount of resin deposited
on the sides of the bottle on keeping, although this deposit was in less amount
than with C. glauca. The oil contained about 12 per cent. of esters, of which half
was saponified in the cold with three hours contact. The alcohols present were
dextro-rotatory borneol and terpineol, and most probably geraniol. The alcohols
were present mostly in the form of esters. The acids separated from the esters were
acetic and butyric, the latter being most probably in combination with the terpineol.
Of all the species of Callitris investigated, this is the only one in which terpineol
was present in the oil in sufficient amount to be indicated with reasonable certainty,
and butyric acid was also present in greater quantity than in the oil of any other
species. The presence of a small amount of butyric acid has been detected in the
esters of several other species, and it may, therefore be, that terpinyl-
butyrate occurs in most of the oils of the Callitvis in small amount, reaching a
maximum in the oil of this species. The results indicated that the predominant
limonene was the levo-rotatory form, but the limonenes do not occur in this oil
in large amount; the higher boiling fraction, being dextro-rotatory, indicated the
presence of the bornyl-acetate, which constituent is common to nearly all Callitris
species. The pinene fraction, was not so highly dextro-rotatory as with some
other species, thus indicating that the pinenes were present in these species 1n
the isomeric forms. A very small amount of a phenolic body was separated
but its distinctive characters was not determined, as sufficient material could not
be spared for the purpose. It may, perhaps, be allied to the phenol, callitrol,
isolated from Callhtris timber, as in some directions it gave similar reactions.
Mhesspecitic cravitye or tne crude oll)aty+ on. €. —1018003) rotation any —
+ 8-7°; refractive index at 20° C. =1-4752. The saponification number was
34:64, equal to 12-1 per cent. ester. In the cold, with three hours contact, the
saponification number was 17-85, equal to 6-25 per cent. ester.
On redistilling, practically nothing came over below 155° C. Between 155°
and 167°, 54 per cent. distilled; between 167° and 174°, 20 per cent.; between
174° and 200°, Io per cent.; between 200° and 230°, g per cent. There was slight
decomposition of the esters at the higher temperatures. The specific gravity of
the first fraction at 20° C. = 0-8545; of the second 0-8534; of the third, 0-8674 ;
and of the fourth, 0:'9422. The rotation of the first fraction ap = +12-1°; of
the second, + 4:8°; of the third, — 2-5°; of the fourth, + 12:8°. The refractive
index of the first fraction at 20° C. =1-4741. It had all the characteristics of
pinene. The nitrosochloride was readily prepared from it, and, when purified from
chloroform and methyl alcohol, melted at 107—108° C. The nitrosopinene prepared
from this, melted at 131-132° C. The saponification of the fourth fraction was
173°9, equal to 60-9 per cent. ester. The separated oil contained a considerable
Loa |
(os)
(oa)
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
|
|
|
|
|
|
© section through branchlet and decurrent leaves Figure 122.—Transverse section through leaves and median axis of
1 | cavity in each leaf. One contains a specimen branchlet, showing oil cavity in each leaf. C. gracilis,
of resin. C. gracilis, x 105. Xx 105. |
Figure 123,.—Tr tionjthroughbranchlet{showing the number of Figure 124.—Transverse section through decurrent channel formed by
bundl ( the axi I t ide of three oil the decurrent leaves, given to show the conical prolongations
pl re, a is the bottom of of the cuticle over the stomata. C. gracilis, x 250.
J C. gra 250
Cross sections of branchlets and leaves of C, gracilis, R,T.B.
189
amount of borneol, which was separated and determined as in the case of C. glauca.
The liquid portion gave a marked secondary odour of terpineol, which was most
persistent. Geraniol was not strongly marked. When agitated with hydriodic
acid a heavy oil was formed, from which a small amount of crystallised substance
was eventually obtaimed. This melted at about 78° C. and was most probably
dipentene dihydriodide C,,H,,1., thus confirming the presence of terpineol.
The free acids were determined by evaporating the alcohol from the
aqueous portion, and distilling with sulphuric acid, until all the free acids had
come over. The barium salt was prepared in the usual way, and 0-5642 gram gave
0:5012 gram, BaSO, = 88-83 per cent. A second determination gave identical
results. The presence of butyric acid was most marked when distilling, and the
characteristic odour of its ethyl ester was easily obtained. If only butyric and
acetic acids were present, then the salt contained 84-71 per cent. of barium acetate
and 15:29 per cent. of barium butyrate.
It is thus seen that the oil of this species has several distinctive characters
from those of any other species of Cadlitris.
Crude Oil from the Leaves of Callitris gracilis.
Locality and Date. eWEEEe ee Rotation aj, Seas Index | Pster per cent | Yield per cent.
Tal Tal Mountain, 0°8683 @ 20 + 87 I°4752 @ 20 UP IE Oo
22/3/05
NI
Oo
IV. TIMBER.
(a) ECONOMIC.
This pine grows to the average height of a Callitris, 1.e., 60 feet. The
timber is slightly heavier than that of C. rhomboidea ; it is straight in the grain,
and possesses a rather pleasing figure, produced by small medullary rays.
It could be used for indoor carpentry and panelling, and takes a good
polish.
As its habitat is the rocky sides of ridges it should be a splendid timber
for afforesting these barren places, with some hopes of monetary returns.
(0) ANATOMY.
Figure 125 is taken from a two-years old growth, and is interesting, as it
shows a large number of cells containing the manganese compound in the tracheids,
at this period of the tree’s life history.
190
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
a ee |
qesGegqetaae
*as%e
*¢e¢0866
SREP artcOGeG agate
s
ae
o
e
2
=
a
°
=
a
=
©
e
wo
SOrIVAIG(0ts tee ctmen
666
DPEDV OL A Otseecite
SR6ise840084006 %58
i8eaas
ORCC a gtOar\'eteened
O8s0.0q cease
Paes
Pee
SSSR SCesaislessedaagrutr.30
PO Os ane C2A8e ps2 e eda raew
Figure 125.—Transverse section through young timber showing dark Figure 126.—Transverse section through vernal growth of timber, the |
substance in tracheids at this early stage of growth. C. three dark bands are rays with dark substance in cells.
gracilis, x 10. C. gracilis, x 80.
Figure 127.—Tangential section of timber, showing how numerous the
manganese compound is in the cellsof the rays. C. gracilis,
x Bo.
Sections of timber of C. gracilis, R.T.B.
IQ
One of the most important differential characters found in the various
mature sections examined, was the uniformly small number of single vertically
imposed cells of the medullary rays, as seen in a tangential section. The rays
are quite numerous and considerably more lengthened than in other species,
whilst every cell is filled with a brown substance,—the manganese compound.
In Figure 126 these cells appear as thick black lines right through the
picture from top to bottom of the field.
The cells of the tracheids containing the manganese compound, are fairly
distributed throughout the xylem, but favour perhaps the locality of the
autumnal growth. Figure 126 shows a few of these cells.
The pitted cells are all disposed on the radial walls of the tracheids. They
are faintly shown in section in Figure 127, a tangential section of the timber.
The perforations are circular and single in each lumen.
Wo IBVAIRIK
(a) Economic (see:Chemistry).
CHEMISTRY.
The bark of this species is somewhat hard and compact. Externally it
is of a dark grey to brown colour and deeply furrowed. The specimen determined
was from 10 to 12 mm. in thickness. The colour of the powdered bark was darker
than that of any of the other species, and the extract was very dark coloured
also. Although this shows a defect for tanning purposes, yet, this may not be
characteristic of this bark always, as the specimen had been in the Museum: for a
considerable time.
The following results were obtained with the air-dried bark :—
Moisture ... son OPO: OF Cam.
Motalkexunact a ---ZO106
Non-tannin sea O7/C) ‘3
diamines eel 22
”)
EXPLANATION OF PLATE (Page 186),
Fig. 1.—Twig with branchlets and male amenta. Fig. 5 —Cones unexpanded (natural size).
*Fig. 2.—Individual branchlets. Fig. 6.—Cones expanded.
*Fig. 3.—Male amentum. Fig. 7.—Seeds (natural size).
*Fig. 4.—Stamen with anthers.
* Enlarged,
9. Callitris calcarata,
R. Br., ex Mirb. in Mem., Mus., Par. xiii (1875), 74.
‘BLACK REDE TORSSMOUN TAIN PINES:
‘Syn.:—C. speroidalis, Slotsky; C. fruticosa, R.Br., MS. ex Rich. Conif.,
49; Frenela calcarata, A. Cunn., MS.; F. Endlicheri, Parlat. in DC.
Prod., XVI, ui, 449; FF. fruticosa, Endl., syn. Conif., 36 [Parlatore]; F.
pyramidalis, A. Cunn., Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. ii, 473; Ff. ericoides, Hort. ex
Endl., syn. Conif., 38 [Gord. Pin., p. 117]; F. australis, Endl., syn. Conif., 37
[Gord. Pin., p. 119]; Cupressus australis, Persoon, syn. 2, p. 589 [Gord. Pin.,
p- 119|; Juniperus ericoides, Noisette ex Desf. Hort., Paris, edit. 3, p. 355
[Gordon Pin., p. 117]-)
HABITAT.
This is a widely distributed species throughout the Eastern States, occurring
almost invariably on hills and ridges.
It appears to favour rising ground, and is the pine which has given rise to
the term “ Pine ridge ’’—so commonly applied to hills in New South Wales.
I. HISTORICAL.
This species, as the above list of synonymy shows, has had a rather checkered
systematic career, and yet it is one of the best naturally defined species of the
genus and not easily confounded with any other Conifer. Good specimens of it were
collected very early in the beginning of last century, and these are extant to-day in
European herbaria, so that it is difficult to understand why so much confusion has
surrounded its differentiation.
It is essentially a ridge or mountain pine, and hence is known in many
parts as “Mountain Pine,” but it is also found near the coast at Wide Bay,
Oueensland, and near Stroud and at Longreach, Shoalhaven, New South Wales.
’
The name “ Black Pine”’ alludes to the colour of the bark, and also to the
dark shade of the foliage, whilst it is called “‘ Red” owing to some of the trees
having a red-tinted timber.
In general appearance this tree is perhaps more rigid than C. glauca, R.Br.,
and the branchlets less drooping, and from which species it is amongst other
characters_distinguished by its non-glaucous and angular, decurrent leaves. The
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Photo., R. H. Cambage.
Callitris calcarata, R.Br. A PINE RIDGE, LACHLAN RIVER, ABOVE!Cowra, N.S.W.
Callitris calcavata, R.Br. TREES LEFT FOR SHADE AND ORNAMENTAL PURPOSES IN A HOME
Pappock, ByLonc, N.S.W.
N
194
fruits are characteristic, and differ from those of C. Muellert only in size, which
are twice as large as those of this species, the outer surface being black and
smooth in both cases.
The specific name is not well chosen, as a spur or dorsal point is a common -
character of all the species, and is perhaps not more prominent in this than in
several other Callitris. The origin of this feature is fully explained in the article
uc
on the origin of the “ spur” in Cadlitris cones.
HERBARIA MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,—
A. Cunningham’s specimens from Liverpool Plains, New South Wales, 1825,
and from Bathurst.
Bidwell’s specimens from Wide Bay.
Fraser’s specimens (no locality).
Mueller’s specimens from Rocky Ranges near Bathurst.
Fulter’s Range and Grampians, labelled F’. pyramidalis, Sweet.
British Museum,—
A. Cunningham’s specimen, Oxley’s Mt. and Second Expedition.
A. Cunningham’s specimens, First Voyage of the ‘‘ Mermaid,” 1810 (no locality).
A. Cunningham’s specimen from the vicinity of Bathurst, “A tree
clothing every range.”’
G. R. Bennett’s specimens, Murrumbidgee, 1831.
Cambridge University Herbarium,—
3idwell’s specimen from Wide Bay.
Slotsky’s specimens from Menaro. (C. spheroidalis.)
-aris,—
D’Urville’s specimen, labelled “ from Port Jackson.”
3erlin,—
D'Urville’s specimen from New Holland, 1815, labelled ‘“Actinostrobus
pyramidalis.”’
IL SYSTEMATIC:
It is an evergreen tree attaining a height of 60 to 80 feet with a dark,
hard, compact, deeply furrowed bark. The leaves are not glaucous, and occur
in whorls of threes, decurrent, sharply convex on the back, free end obtuse or
acute with almost scarious edges; in the very young plants the internodes are
very short and the ridges flattened. Male amentum mostly solitary and
axillary, and when terminal in twos or threes, 1} lines long, compact, rather
paler in colour than those of other species. Anthers two or three, rarely four,
Female amentum as in other species.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
a era is
ar ff
Cay 4
uC =
a yt
%
Nat. Siz
BLACK PINE.”
Callitris calcarata, R.BrR., “
196
The cones are in clusters or solitary, smooth, sometimes rugose, globose, or
oval, obtuse, 9 lines long and about 6 lines in diameter, the three larger valves
being slightly dilated upwards; the dorsal point not far removed from the apex
of the valves; valves valvate before opening, but the edges rounded afterwards,
central columella short, with three narrow sides. Seeds black, wings varying in
size up to 6 lines.
[hi LEAVES:
a) ECONOMIC (vide Chemistry).
‘b) ANATOMY.
The leaves in this species differ from those of its congeners, in having a
high and often sharp dorsal ridge in the decurrent portion, as seen in a cross section
taken anywhere in the internodes. This contour of the leaves is characteristic
and might be classed as almost specific amongst eastern species as evidenced
by a comparison with other specific sections reproduced in this work.
The general structure conforms to that of C. glauca, which may be taken
as characteristic of the type of the genus.
The mesophyll and the parenchymatous cells, together with conjunctive
tissue, may be said to form the fundamental structure, the two latter being well
packed around the leaf trace and phloem of the central column—composed of
the xylem and phloem of the branchlet to which the leaves are attached. The
transfusion cells are more numerous than those in C. glauca ; they are generally
clustered on each side of the leaf bundle and on the inner side of the oil cavity.
The palisade and spongy tissue are normally situated, the former being faced by
uniseriate hypodermal and epidermal cells.
The oil cavity is situated in the upper part of the leaf and near the free
end, and between it and the stem runs a bundle with the phloem normally
orientated, and exceptions to this have rarely been found.
Immediately between the oil cavity and the phloem of the leaf bundle, and
exterior to the phloem of the central stem of the branchlet, are found a few
sclerenchymatous cells, a specific difference from C. glauca.
A noteworthy distinctive feature is the scarcity of stomata, and even
these few are not surrounded with such well emphasised papillose projections
as in the leaves of C. glauca. The stomata occur in the cavities of the ventral
leaves as in C. glauca, but also on the concave surfaces of the dorsal cuticle of
the leaf, although few in number.
This being a mountain species, perhaps the habitat may account for the
different disposition of the stomata.
107
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 128.—Transverse section through branchlet and decurrent leaves,
cut after being dried, with the consequence that the oleo-
resin has indurated, and appears as a dark ligulate body
in the contracted cells. C. caicarala, x 50.
Figure 129.—Transverse section through branchlet and three decurrent
leaves, showing oil cavity in each leaf. C. calcarata, x 50.
Cross sections of branchlet and leaves, C. calearata, R.Br.
198
Fignre 128 is interesting as it shows the effect of cutting a section from
a dried specimen, the shrinking in this case being indicated by the pinched sides
below the dorsal ridge.
The effect of the lateral shrinkage is to compress the oil cavity, and the
volatile constituent of the oil having departed, the resinous portion remains and
almost fills the compressed cavity as a dark spathulate body, in fact, not unlike
the ligule figured in some illustrations of Lepidodendyon leaves, but, of course, it
is not a similar body. If found in a fossil condition, this is most probably what
a section would represent.
This is also interesting as showing how, in this instance, the transfusion
tissue has massed itself around the inner side of the oil cavity. In Figure 129 is
seen a transverse section through the upper portion of the three leaves below the
free ends, but prepared in a fresh condition in alcohol; -three oil reservoirs have
been cut through, which are marked by the oval, blank spaces in each leaf, such
as would have appeared in Figure 128 if the specimen had not been dried. In
Figure 130 the edges of the section are not perfect, but it is given, as the whole
median tissue is so clearly defined, and gives one a good idea of the evident unity of
the physiological functions in the organs of the collaterally placed leaves and median
axis, for they must all here act in unison for the plant’s welfare, and might be
regarded in this respect as one whole leaf. The three dark oval bodies towards
the base of the leaves are sclerenchymatous cells, and between these and the
phloem of the axis of the branchlet is the leaf bundle, and surrounding these are
parenchymatous cells (all empty) and transfusion tissue. Figure 131 well illus-
trates how the parenchymatous endodermal cells dispose themselves when oil
reservoirs are present, and they are here well defined surrounding the central
axis and extending nearly to the top of the oil cavities, the secretory cells of which
are also well defined in this section. Figure 132 is a 150-magnification of the
central axis and the surrounding tissue, and is given to show more clearly the
disposition of the organs, which go to make up the latter substance, and which
from the previous remarks given under Figures 129-131 should not be difficult
to follow. The clusters of sclerenchymatous cells abutting on the phloem of the
leaf bundles are well emphasised, and one or two can also be detected
in the neighbourhood of the phloem of the main axis. The transfusion cells,
marked by single circles (bordered pits) in each, are irregularly scattered amongst
the empty parenchymatous cells. The three V-shaped dark figures just coming
into the picture are the bases of the decurrent channels. From the above remarks
it should not be difficult to follow the structure in Figure 133, which is a 175-
enlargement taken in the neighbourhood of the decurrent channel in the top of
Figure 131. Figure 134 gives a view of a longitudinal section through a node
showing the free end of one leaf on the right and an oil cavity in the leaf on the
elt.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 132.—An enlars«
Tue PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
199
Figure 131.—Transverse section through branchlet with decurrent leaves,
showing oil cavity in each of the latter, supported by and on to central axis.
pronounced secretory cells. C. calcarata, x 7o.
x 175.
Figure 134.—Longitudinal section through branchlet at the junction of two
Sections of branchlets and leaves of C. calearata, R.Br.
whorls, and free portions of two decurrent leaves. The oil
cavity is marked by a dark pyriform figure in the lower
left-hand leaf. C. calcarata, x 63.
Figure 133.—Transverse section through a decurrent channel of two leaves
Two leaf bundles are just seen at
the lower left and right hand of the picture, indicated by
clusters of three or four dark sclerenchymatous cells.
those with small pits can be traced lighter-c
which form the transfusion tissue; the ma
separated by empty parenchymatous cells.
es of these are
200
(¢) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
The yield of oil from the leaves of this species, although practically constant,
is considerably less in amount than is always obtained from similar material of
C. glauca. The ester content, however, is nearly three times as great as that
occurring in the oil of the latter species, and the acetic acid ester of geraniol is
present in large amount also. The laevo-rotatory limonene, too, is more pronounced
in the oil of C. calcarata than in that of C. glauca, in which species the predominant
limonene is found to be always dextro-rotatory. From the results given by the
Shuttleton sample, the levo-rotatory limonene appears to predominate in C. cal-
carata during the summer months. The alteration in rotation is thus mostly with
the members of the limonene group, as the ester content and the pinene appear to
differ but sightly in amount. The melting point of the tetrabromide formed with
the limonene is always high, and this indicates the presence of dipentene also, as
well as the active form of limonene. It may be assumed, therefore, that both the
dextro- and levo-rotatory limonenes occur together in the leaf oil of this species, as
well as in the leaf oils of most other species of this genus. The specific gravity, boil-
ing point, and other characteristics of this terpene, show it to be limonene. From
the chemical results obtained with C. calcavata and C. glauca, it is readily
seen that they have marked distinctive properties, and could never be confounded
one with the other. The free acids of the esters were found to consist almost
entirely of acetic acid, and only a small amount of an acid of a higher molecular
weight was present; this acid is most probably butyric, as with the esters of
C. glauca. The borneol occurring in the oil of C. calcarata is dextro-rotatory, and
its acetate also rotates to the right. The lower boiling terpene is dextro-rotatory
pinene ; and this was proved by the formation of its characteristic compounds.
Sylvestrene could not be detected, nor does it appear to occur in the oils
of any species of Callitris.
No. 1.—This material was collected at Wellington, New South Wales, 250
miles west of Sydney, on the gth March, 1g03. The terminal branchlets, which
were almost entirely free from fruits, were used, and thesé were distilled for six
hours. The weight of the material was 519 lb. and this gave 14 oz. of oil, equal to
0-165 per cent. The crude oil was of a light lemon colour, and had a somewhat
distinctive aromatic odour, due to the large amount of geranyl-acetate present.
The oil was quite distinct from that of C. glauca, and was also less volatile than
the oil of that species, and for a similar reason. The specific gravity of the crude
oil at +2° C. = 0-8949; rotation, a4, = +11-7°; and the refractive index at 19° C.
=1-4747. When freshly distilled it was somewhat readily soluble in alcohol, but
on keeping, it became less soluble. After some considerable time had elapsed the
crude oil was still soluble in one volume 8o per cent. alcohol, but became turbid
with two volumes; it thus differs in solubility in alcohol from the oil of C. glauca.
There was also no deposition of resin on the sides of the bottle, as was the case
20t
with all our samples of oil from C. glauca. The saponification number was 133:1,
equal to 46-8 per cent. of ester, as bornyl- and geranyl-acetates. In the cold, with
two hours’ contact, the saponification number was 112-6, equal to 39-4 per cent.
of ester. This result indicates the presence of a large percentage of geranyl-acetate.
When redistilled, practically nothing came over below 156° C.; between 156° and
170°, 19 per cent. distilled; between 170° and 180°, 16 per cent.; between 180°
and 200°, 11 per cent.; between 200° and 240°, 47 per cent. The specific gravity
of the first fraction at 3° C. = 0-8514; of the second, 0-8566; of the third, 0-8662 ;
of the fourth, 0-g249. The rotation of the first fraction ap = + 13-8°; of the
second, + 8-7°; of the third, + 3:9°; of the fourth, +13-6°. As both borneol
and acetic acid were isolated and determined, it may be assumed that the higher
rotation of the fourth fraction was mostly due to the presence of the dextro-rotatory
bornyl-acetate, which is so pronounced a constituent in the oil of C. glauca. The
principal ester in the oil of C. calcarata is, however, geranyl-acetate.
The volatile acids of the esters were separated by boiling the oil with aqueous
soda until the saponification was complete, separating the aqueous portion, dis-
tilling over the acids, acidifying with sulphuric acid, forming their barium salts,
and determining these, by ignition with sulphuric acid. The mean of three deter-
minations gave go-g2 per cent. barium sulphate. It is probable that butyric acid
was present in small amount, as this acid was indicated, so that the salt contained
97°39 per cent. barium acetate, and 2-61 per cent. barium butyrate.
Both borneol and geraniol were separated from the product of saponification,
and their identity determined. The geraniol was oxidised to citral, and this,
after being isolated, was determined by Doebner’s method.
No. 2.—This material was collected at Bylong, New South Wales, 240 miles
west of Sydney, on the 2gth April, 1g03. The terminal branchlets with fruits were
steam distilled for six hours in the usual way. The amount of oil obtained from
560 lb. of material was 144 0z., equal to 0-162 per cent. The crude oil was identical
in colour and odour with that distilled from the Wellington sample. The rotation
of the crude oil was a, =+ 14-1°; specific gravity at 19° C. = 0-8861; refractive
index at 19° C. = 1-4760; saponification number was 118-09, equal to 41-33 per
cent. ester. Saponification in the cold, with two hours’ contact, gave S.N.
77-38, equal to 27-08 per cent. ester; with eighteen hours’ contact the S.N.
109-9, equal to 38-46 per cent. After keeping the oil for some time the solubility
in alcohol had diminished somewhat, but in this respect it was identical with the
Wellington sample, as it was soluble in an equal volume of 80 per cent. alcohol,
but became turbid with two volumes. There was no deposition of resin on the bottle
on keeping, as takes place with the oils of some other species of Callitris. When
redistilled, nothing came over below 156° C.; between 156° and 170°, 24 per cent.
distilled; between 170° and 180°, 23 per cent.; between 180° and 200°, 7 per cent.
between 200° and 225°, 37 per cent. The specific gravity of the first fraction at
202
is C.=0-8508; of the second, = 0-8555; of the third, = 0-8753; of the fourth,
= 0-:9293. The rotation of the first fraction a, = +16-9°; of the second,
+11-9°; of the third, + 8-6°; of the fourth, +15:3°. Borneol, geraniol, and
acetic acid were all isolated from this oil, and determined. The higher rotation
of the fourth fraction is evidently due to the dextro-rotatory bornyl-acetate.
There is but little difference between the characters of this oil and those of the
Wellington sample, although a slightly larger amount of bornyl-acetate was indi-
cated, and, consequently, a little less of the geranyl-acetate. This is shown by
the higher rotation of the fourth fraction, and the less amount saponified in the
cold in two hours. The determination of the volatile acids gave gI-03 per cent.
barium sulphate, so that the greater portion of the acids of the esters was acetic
acid, and the barium salt only containing I-95 per cent. barium butyrate. A
slightly larger amount of the lower-boiling terpenes were present in this oil, as
shown by the quantity distilling, and by the increased rotation, but the differences
were not great. The results of the fractions were in agreement with those of the
Wellington sample.
No. 3.—This material was collected at Shuttleton, New South Wales,
512 miles west of Sydney, on the 7th December, 1903. The terminal branchlets,
with fruits, were distilled for six hours, and 13 oz. of oil obtained from 406 lb.
of material, equal to 0-164 per cent. The crude oil was slightly darker in colour
than the other two samples, but was identical in odour.
2
The specific gravity of the crude oil at 23° C. = 0-8803; rotation, a =
— 45°; refractive index at 19° C. = 1-4752; saponification number 110-38, equal
to 38-6 per cent. ester. The solubility in alcohol was similar to that of the other
samples, and no resin was deposited on the sides of the bottle on keeping. When
redistilled, 16 per cent. came over below 170°; between 170° and 180°, 27 per
cent.; between 180° and 200°, 11 per cent.; between 200° and 228°, 37 per cent.
Slight decomposition of the esters took place at the higher temperatures. The
specific gravity of the first fraction at 74°C. = 0-850; of the second, = 0-851;
of the third, = 0-8588; of the fourth, = o0-g124. The rotation of the first fraction
dy = + 0°8°; of the second, — 12°; of the third, — 27-8°; of the fourth,
+2-7°. Borneol, geraniol, and acetic acid were all isolated from this oil as with
the previous samples, so that the dextro-rotation of the fourth fraction is due to
the presence of the bornyl-acetate. The rotations of the several fractions are
more to the left than with the previous samples, although the general characters
of the oils are the same. This difference in rotation is due to the presence of an
increased amount of levo-rotatory limonene in the oil at this time of the year.
To prove the presence of the limonenes the tetrabromide was prepared, the portion
of oil distilling between 170-180° C. being utilised for the purpose. The tetra-
bromide was readily formed, but it melted at 118° C., thus indicating that dipen-
tine was present in some quantity.
203
THE OIL OF THE FRUITS.
The oil was distilled from the fruits alone of this species, so as to determine
whether it differed in its characters from the leaf oil, as is the case with some other
species of Callitris. The results show, however, that the oil distilled from the fruits
of C. calcarata is practically identical with that obtained from the leaves, and the
only difference noticeable was a slightly larger yield. The fruits were collected
at Shuttleton, New South Wales, on the roth December, 1G03, and they were
distilled for six hours; 68lb. gave 2} oz. of oil, equal to 0-229 per cent.
The crude oil was somewhat dark in colour, but had a pleasant aromatic odour.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at 23° C. = 0-8797; refractive index at 23° C.=
I-4744; rotation a) + 2-15°; saponification number was 95°35, equal to 33-37 per
cent. of esters as bornyl-acetate and geranyl-acetate. In the cold, with two hours’
contact, the saponification number was 89-1, equal to 31-18 per cent. ester. The
separated oil after saponification, had a marked odour of geraniol, and was readily
oxidised to citral. The amount of borneol present in the oil of the fruits of this
species 1s very small.
Crude Oils from the Leaves of Callitris calcarata.
No Locality and Specific Rotation Refractive |Ester percent Esterper | Yield
Date. Gravity °C ay, Index °C. by boiling. | cent. in cold. per cent
——-- = — |
| |
I. | Wellington, | 08949 @17|} + 11-7 |14747@i19| 46.58 | op 0168
9/3/03 | |
Iaaies Sinha Ree eet sh es ara: fe Ge ub Wie
Be Bylong, 08861 @I9| + 141 | 1.4760 @ 19 41°33 27°08 07162
29/4/03
2S T Geet RESUS UERS Hea MENS : ae
3. Shuttleton, 0°8803 @ 23 — 45 |1.4752 @ 19 BHO) elaalfet ye acne 0° 164
712/03. | r
Crude Oil from the fruits of C. calcarata.
Shuttleton, | 08797 @ 23|} + 2.15 1.4744 @ 23 33°37 3118 0°229
10/12/03 |
— i) = — = — — — — —— = — — — — — ——
IV. TIMBER.
(a) ECONOMIC.
This timber has sometimes a duramen almost as dark as that of C.
intratropica, but with a far more ornamental figure, and so is in much request for
inside boards, for lining houses, wainscoting, panelling, &c.
204
The timber, however, is seen to best advantage along with other and
quieter-looking woods, for when used alone the figure is perhaps too pronounced,
For general purposes, such as those in which our eastern coast pine timbers
are employed, it is not recommended, being too short in the grain and too thickly
studded with knots. But in the interior districts it is invaluable, being used for
building, fencing, post and rails—lasting in the ground, according to some cor-
respondents, twenty-five years or more. Others say it is not so durable.
For turning into columns for halls and statuary it is particularly well
adapted—the numerous knots and wavy “ flower’ producing a very effective
natural decoration. It takes a high polish.
Like its congener (C. glauca) it has a reputation for immunity from termites,
and on this account is highly valued for house-building in the interior of the
country.
It often contains a good quantity of guaiol which crystallises out on the
surface of the freshly-cut timber.
Transverse Tests of Timber—Callitris calcarata.
(The following were made upon selected timber of standard size, 38 in. x 3 im. X 3 in.)
No: i. No. 2. | No. 3.
|
| i
Size of specimen in inches ... 5A ...| B 2-98; D300 | B 3-00; D3:00 | B 2-95; D 2:0f
Area of cross section, square inches ... sak 8-94 9:00 | 8-73
Breaking load Ss ae noe sey oat: 1,200 2,660 | 2,540
Modulus of rupture in lb. per square inch ... 2,410 5,320 5.341
elasticity ue 5 ED 1,028,571 1,309,090 1,458,000
Rate of load in lb. per minute Ree RS ee 10g 380 423
(b) ANATOMY.
Structure of the axis——Two parts of the tree were taken for examination,
t.e., early and mature growth.
A transverse section of a stem of a twelve months old plant is seen in
Figure 135. It was grown from seed in a flower-pot and kept under observation,
and was found to be in general structure almost similar to that of a mature tree.
The dark cell substance,—the manganese compound, is conspicuous and
present in both the wood prosenchyma and medullary parenchyma, but these
cells are, however, in the former more regularly arranged in single-cell concentric
rings than in the mature wood.
iS)
e)
On
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 135.—Transverse section through a stem of a very young}plant ’ Figure 136.—Transverse section of timber through part of two seasons’
Ss Ss yy) S4P. fut jo}
of C. calcarata, x 30. growth. The rays are seen to contain the manganese com-
pound substance in some of the cells. C. calcarata, x 80.
(oe
LON ma Tat RS WA NMEA SIT
ALAIN
Figure 137.—Tangential section of timber. This shows the varying . Figure 138.—Tangential section with a much higher magnification than
heights of the rays and also the numerous bordered pits, Figure 137, being 210 diameters. Three rays are shown
cut in section in the tracheidal radial walls. C. calcarata, as well as numerous bordered pits cut in section on the
x So. radial walls. C. calcarata, x 210.
Sections of timber of C. calcarata. R.Br,
206
The medulla in the specimen is tetrarchous, a circumstance probably
marking the close of the individual stage of each bundle.
In this early period of plant life the secondary tracheids of the xylem have
fully developed bordered pits in their radial walls, the lamelle with their tori
being distinctly seen under a medium power objective.
In the phloem the structure is precisely a forerunner of what is found in
the bark of mature trees, for under a 70- and, more especially a 325-magnification
it is found that the uniseriate concentric rings of hard bast cells alternate with
three rings made up of a uniseriate parenchyma, separating sieve tubes of a
uniseriate ring. The similar staining and general resemblance of the former
appear to indicate a xylemic origin, or at least a close affinity to that structure.
The oleo-resin cells of the bark are just beginning to evolve even at this
early period of that formation, and are easily seen in the phloem substance.
When dealing with the mature wood, a number of transverse sections were
cut, the prominent feature upon examination being the irregular manner in which
the cells, containing the manganese compound, are scattered throughout the
tracheids. Sometimes they occur closely packed on either side of the autumnal
wood, whilst in other instances they are sparsely scattered throughout the vernal
growth, or again, in an area of three consecutive years of autumnal and spring
growth, they are not found. These features are well shown in the Figures 136
to 139.
The whole of the secondary wood in these sections consists of prosenchy-
matous cells of strongly thickened walls, almost uniformly hexagonal on the outer
walls and circular on the inner. Those of the autumnal series are thicker than
the others, all being arranged in radial rows with cells of varying diameters.
A radial section shows that the parenchymatous cells of the medullary
rays are fewer in number than those of C. glauca, averaging say from five to
twelve cells high, and are narrower than obtains in that species, and also that the
outer cells, as in that species, are of similar structure to the inner, and not
tracheidal in nature.
In a tangential section (Figure 137) it will be noted that the parenchymatous
cells of the medullary rays are apparently rather freer of cell contents than obtains
in most species of Callitvis, which fact may be thought to be a slight specific
difference, but this is not reliable enough for systematic classification, for sections
taken in other parts, such as in Figure 138, show quite the reverse of this feature,
for all the ray cells appear to be filled with the brown-coloured substance,—
manganese compound.
These parenchymatous rays are from one to twelve cells high, and linear or
fusiform in shape in the tangential view. (Figure 137.)
207
In Figure 139, a longitudinal, radial section, the bordered pits are seen to
be on the radial walls of the tracheids, their diameter filling up the whole of the
lumina. Only one row was found to occur in each tracheid. A portion of a
medullary ray is also shown, running across the figure from left to right.
When working over the longitudinal sections an interesting feature in
connection with the dark substance present in some of the prosenchymatous
cells, was noted, namely that in such cells the walls differed in no way from those
of the contiguous or empty ones, having bordered pits just as equally distributed
on their radial walls as those where no substance occurred.
The substance itself was found not to be restricted to any particular portion
of the cells, but at certain inter-
vals, was broken into parts, each
bounded by a septum composed of
this material at right angles to the
walls of the tracheids. Now, if these
cells are followed along in the
opposite directions to the cell sub-
stance they will be found to have
acute, angular terminations at the
other end, showing their prosen-
chymatous nature. Our observa-
tions on these particular cells lead
to the conclusion that there is
probably some functional agree-
ment between the lumina content
of the prosenchyma with that of
the parenchymatous cells of the
medullary rays; the simple slits or
pits of the latter being perhaps
Figure 139.—Radial section of timber. The uniform character of all
the avenue of exchange or supply RAS Aer aal CAS aoe Car ned GHGS oo
of cell contents between these two
organs.
The mural pits are of two kinds—bordered and simple, the former occurring
as a rule on the radial walls, although they do occasionally occur in the tangential
walls of the prosenchymatous cells, whilst the latter are found on the radial walls
of the parenchymatous cells of the rays.
The aperture of the simple cells is a narrow, ovate, oblique slit between
the walls of the lumina, and these means of communication vary in number from
one to four, but mostly two to four. The bordered pits are well shown in section
on the radial walls in Figure 138.
208
(c) CHEMISTRY.
See articles on the Phenol and the occurrence of Guaiol.)
(d) FORESTRY.
As a suitable tree for stony and barren ridges of the coast ranges and
interior it has few compeers, and as the timber is highly valued on account of its
ornamental character and comparative immunity from the attacks of termites,
it is worthy of every consideration for forest culture.
The exceeding value of its bark as a tanning material causes this tree to
be of special interest, and from its natural growth and location no great care
would be needed to preserve for all time natural plantations of this valuable tree,
so as to supply the needs of the builder and of the tanner, to say nothing of the
value of its resin.
From data supplied by correspondents it will be seen how extensively
this species is distributed on the hills and ranges, and how readily plantations
of any extent could be propagated with ordinary care and attention.
V. BARK.
(a) ECONOMIC.
The same remarks in this connection apply as those given above under
Forestry. (Vide also Chemistry.)
(6) ANATOMY.
This bark is outwardly darker in colour and more compact than that of
C. glauca, with which species it is so closely associated in the field.
Macroscopically this part of the tree may be divided in a cross section
into two parts, the inner and outer cortex, being dark and lght coloured
respectively.
The reddish appearance of the inner cortex is where the live tannin cells
predominate, whilst the colour of the outer appears to be due to the blocking up
of the parenchymatous cells with dead matter, principally manganese compound
and tannin.
The structure follows in a measure the general and regular rule of the
genus, consisting of alternate, uniseriate, concentric rings of sieve tubes,
parenchymatous cells, bast fibres, and bands of periderm at varying intervals.
Although a conformity exists between this bark and that of C. glauca in
the presence of similar cells and tissue, yet when microscopically examined a
209
marked distinction is noticed between the two barks, caused by an irregularity in
the disposition and shape of these organs of structure. Thus in this bark the
conspicuous feature is the proportionately large area taken up by the parenchy-
matous and tannin cells, the former being much flattened radially, and so widely
separating the bast fibres, which in this case are quite small bodies (hence its less
fibrous character comparatively with C. glauca), and occur in broken concentric
rings, whilst the companion sieve tubes are also much restricted in size. The
oleo-resin cavities, although more abundant than in C. glauca, yet are smaller in
size, and the bands of periderm are narrower and very much fewer in number
than in C. glauca.
Figure I40 1s a cross section through the junction of the inner and outer
bark (one third of the picture from the top) and gives a general idea of the
difference between it and C. glauca.
The light irregular bands stretch-
ing from left to right are the
parenchymatous cells showing
their radially flattened cell walls.
The bast fibres can be traced by ©
the zig-zag, broken black lines
extending from left to right, but
being so small their individual |
outline cannot be well traced.
The oleo-resin cavities are
seen to be smaller than in most
species. The black patches in the
outer cortex are the manganese
compound contents of the paren- —
chymatous cells.
Figure 140.—Transverse section through inner and outer bark, the
2 latter towards the top. The bast cells are not all regularly
o = me concentric, as obtains in some other species of Callitris,
Figure I41 1S a CrOSS S€C | and form irregular narrow broken lines from left to right.
: These are separated by very small sieve tubes and unusually
tion taken near the external edge | large parenchymatous cells. A few oleo-resin cavities are
seen in both barks. C. calcarata, x 70.
of the outer cortex, and is given |
to illustrate a band of periderm, a
rather inconspicuous feature in this bark.
(c) CHEMISTRY.
The bark of this species appears, chemically, to be distinct in some
respects from the other Cadlitris barks, with the exception, perhaps, of C. avenosa.
It is of a darker colour than that of C. glauca, and in the larger trees is more
compact and ‘‘corky”’ externally; in section it is a light brown colour in the
O
210
outer portion. It powders fairly well, and is more brittle and less fibrous than
the bark of C. glawca. It is very much richer in tannin than any other Callitris
bark, with the exception of C. arenosa, and although a thicker and darker
coloured bark than C. glauca, yet the extract was not comparatively more deeply
coloured, considering the increased amount of tannin. (See also article on the
tanning value of Callitris barks in this work.)
Five samples of the bark of this species were determined :—
I. This bark was collected from a tree 3 to 4 inches in diameter, at
Warialda, New South Wales, June, 1g0g. The bark was beginning to thicken
even at this stage, and was somewhat deeply furrowed. Its greatest thickness
was I2 mm. It was blackish-grey externally, hard and compact, and
commencing to become corky in appearance, while in section the two layers were
well defined, the interior layer being yellowish in colour. Two determinations
were made with this sample, one with the whole bark, the other with the
‘“rossed ’”’ bark.
The following results were obtained with the whole bark :-—
Moisture ... ele One GrGemlts
fotaliextracth s-- 37-03 5
Non-tannin son | OPUO 33
anmnineesee eS Os08 _
The results with the inner “ rossed’”’ bark were :-—
Moisture ... por) k2 ON penn cent:
Total extract ... 42-9
)
Non-tannin son | O08) .
Tannin’ <.: wee OST =
The information gained from the above determination indicates that the
larger amount of tannin is contained in the living portion of the bark; so that
trees of medium size may be expected generally to contain the greatest amount of
tannin in their barks.
II. This bark was taken from a tree 12 inches in diameter, collected at
Woodstock, New South Wales, in May, 1g07. The exterior was blackish-grey
in colour, deeply furrowed, hard and compact, and the corky layer well defined.
Its greatest thickness was 30 mm. It was somewhat brittle, and thus
powdered fairly well. Two determinations were made with this sample, in one
of which the extraction was completed with hot water, while in the other it was
carried out with cold water alone, eighteen hours being allowed for extraction.
THE PIN
2S OF
\USTRALIA.
Figure
1414.---Transverse section through outer bark. The periderm is
marked by an oblique band of thin-walled compressed
cells across the picture; two oleo-resin cavities occur just
below it on the left. The bast fibres are in lines across the
picture from left to right, the parenchymatous cells having
theic long axes parallel to the medullary rays—two of
which extend from top to bottom of the section. Unstained.
C. calcarata, X Loo.
211
The following results were obtained by the first method :—
Moisture ... Pee Ospeiaceni=
Notalvextractie re e 7aS8 3
Non-tannin 500 OPO) B
Warm — p60 Sel LT: i
By the cold water extraction alone the results were :—
Moisture ... son 1EROAIO) OSE CaM.
TOall GRACE - esa Bile ‘f
Non-tannin sn BOLD) as
Tamia se say Apa K
III. This bark was taken from trees growing at Grenfell, New South
Wales, March, 1g09. The trees were only of medium size, and the bark ranged
in thickness from 10 to 15 mm. In appearance it resembled the barks of this
species collected at other localities and gave the following results:
Moisture ... 500 LARCO jOSe Cera.
hotalvextract 7) «20-80 F
Non-tannin sna PRO %
Mannine ye ETOLOS sf
IV. This bark was stripped from a log in the Museum, which had been
collected at Wellington, New South Wales, September, 1903, and having a
diameter of 11 inches. In appearance the bark resembled that of this species
from other localities, but it was less rich in tannin; perhaps this was partly due
to the length of time that the tree had been felled. The greatest thickness of
the bark was 28 mm. It powdered fairly well, but was somewhat more fibrous
than the thick bark from Woodstock. The following results were obtained with
it :—
Moisture ... oH lig 0, Der cent.
Motaltextract saa 16230 Be
Non-tannin goa BARS) Be
Weim cee noo Lele IC is
V. This specimen was collected in July, 1g09, at Wyalong, New South
Wales. It was from a small, very young tree 7 feet high, and 1 inch in diameter,
the bark being taken from a portion 25 mm. (under I inch) in diameter, and 1 to 3
feet from the ground.
The bark stripped very readily. It was mostly smooth, but beginning
to crack externally, and to show the commencement of the deeply-furrowed outer
212
bark of the older trees. The thickness of the bark was 2 to 3 mm. (about } inch).
Externally it was dark grey and internally light yellowish in colour, and when
quite air-dried it powdered very well. The extract was excellent in its colour,
and was rapid in its action on hide powder, which was but little coloured
by the tannin. The amount of non-tannin was somewhat high for the bark
of this species, but this was to be expected from such young material. The com-
paratively large amount of 25 per cent. of tannin from air-dried bark stripped from
saplings I inch in diameter, together with the excellence in colour of the extract,
illustrates again the value of the bark of Ca/litris calcarata for tanning purposes.
It also shows that the material removed when thinning out for plantation purposes
has a considerable tanning value, which should not be neglected.
The reactions given with the extract (25 grams per litre) were identical
with those given by the bark of this tree in all stages. The following results were
obtained with the air-dried bark :—
Moisture ... 54 USO joer SME,
Total-extract= =, 33°47 Hn
Non-tannin O20 ie
Ranninw 5: Bane 75230) ,
The total extract from the air-dried powdered bark, by cold water alone
during twenty hours’ contact, was 24:5 per cent., and the non-tannins extracted
were considerably less in amount than when the bark was finally extracted with
hot water.
Trees of this species about 3 to 4 inches in diameter seem to be in about
the best condition for stripping, as the bark then contains a maximum amount
of tannin, a comparatively small amount of non-tannin, and only a small quantity
of the external corky layer containing constituents of a dark colour.
When a portion of the dried tannin was heated with glycerol to 210° C.
in the usual way, and extracted with ether, the aqueous solution of the ether
extract gave reactions as follows :—
Ferric chloride, an olive-green colour.
Lime water, red colour.
Pine chip and hydrochloric acid, slight violet colour.
It is thus evident that although somewhat intermediate in character, the tannin
of C. calcarata belongs to the catechol group.
213
CALLITRIS CALCARATA, R.Br.‘ RED,” “BLACK,” OR
“MOUNTAIN PINE.”
Botanical survey of the species in New South Wales. See also map.
From data supplied by Public School Teachers and other correspondents.
(Where no information is given under Remarks, only herbarium specimens were received.
The information is given without comment.)
Locality. | County. Remarks.
| }
Amaroo ae a ....| Ashburnham .. The area covered is said to be about ro acres
| (W. Manson.)
Baker's Swamp, Dripstone .... Wellington ...| There are two belts of country, which are studded
with these pines, both commencing from the
Cundumbil Mountains, which are 20 miles from
Molong and about the same distance from
Wellington, or about 5 miles from Baker’s
Swamp, on the main road Wellington to Molong.
These mountains form a continuous chain of
hills all the way to Wellington, and are, with
the exception of a few intervening patches of
box, studded with Black Pine, this belt of pine
country is about a mile in width; the other
belt follows the course of the Bell River for a
distance of about 5 or 6 miles.
Resin.—Black Pine exudes large quantities of resin,
especially in the spring, when, by making an
incision in the tree, the resin oozes out, forming
what might be called icicles, very often as long
as 18 inches. (Chas. Varcoe.)
Ballarah, Cobbora ... ... Lincoln ...| Generally grows upon hillsides and “ Ironbark”
country. (J. Davis.)
Baerami, Denman _... .... Brisbane ...| Covers the ground to the extent of about I acre
to every 100 acres. In odd places there are
les, pine scrubs, which cover a large extent of
ground. (W. F. Wedlock.)
Berrigal Creek, Narrabri...) Jamison ...| From Quirindi to Moree, distance about 200 miles,
there are extensive forests of pines, generally
close to the ranges to the east of the plains.
In many instances these forests advance right
on to the plains. From Boggabri to some
distance below Pilliga along the left bank
of the Namoi River there are very large pine
forests all the way. This forest extends to
Coonabarabran on the Castlereagh River, and,
I believe, continues on to the Macquarie and
Bogan Rivers. In this district, Berrigal Creek,
there are pine scrubs to Narrabri, 50 miles.
(Francis Squire.)
Berrima acd 3 ...| Camden... ...| Only a few trees growing on the banks of the river.
(Wiliam Gambell.)
Bethungra —... ao ...| Clarendon ...| Mountain Pine grows on the ranges in_ this
neighbourhood. (B. F. Dale.)
CALLITRIS CALCARATA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of the Species (continued).
214
Locality.
Bigga, Binda ...
Boggabri
Booroomba, Queanbeyan
Boree Cabonne
Box Ridge, Sofala
Brawlin
Brodie’s Plains, Inverell
Brogan’s Creek, Rylstone
Bumbaldry
surrowa
Bylong...
Canowindra
Cassilis
Chaucer, vid Walli
County.
. Georgiana
Pottinger
Murray ...
Ashburnham
Wellington
. Harden
Gough
Roxburgh
Monteagle
King
.. Phillip
. Bathurst
Bligh
3athurst
... Scattered over the ranges.
Remarks
. The Bigga district is between the Lachlan and
Abercrombie Rivers. The country along these
rivers is very rough, the hills bemg in many
cases covered with pine. Approximate area of
ground covered by pine, 10,000 acres.
Timber.—30 feet height: diameter, 9 to 12 inches—
a few trees from I to 2 feet, these are rare.
Resin.—Very little exuded, except the tree has
received some cut or knock. Where the trees
have been ringbarked, the resin is exuded freely.
On the Burrowa River, persons have been
known to gather from 12 to 14 lb. per day.
(C. S. Chudleigh.)
The whole district round.
Restn.—Exudes resin freely. (Thos. Sheehy.)
.. (G. H. Barker.)
(J. P. Lynch:)
(R. Strong.)
... They extend in patches from the southern edge
of the district to Junee, and thence to Hay and
out West. (Robert Black.)
In patches forming dense pine scrubs.
| Timber.—In the scrub, about 30 to 40 feet: diameter,
3 to 4 inches. If isolated, 60 to 80 feet high;
12 to 18 inches in diameter.
Resin.—In some cases the bark is completely
covered. The resin exudes where the bark is
injured or when a branch is broken. (F. V.
Holtsbaum.)
(Joseph Rigg.)
Very abundant. (C. F. Laseron.)
Is fairly common between this town and Cowra.
(C. F. Laseron.)
About 150 acres. Trees from 50 to 80 feet high,
and 15 to 20 inches in diameter. (A. N. Tindale.)
A few trees. (D. Colleton.)
There are patches of considerable extent in different
parts of this district, covered for the most part
by pine trees. They keep to the poor and sandy
country.
Timber.—30 feet to 50 feet high, and 9 to 12 inches
in diameter.
Resin.—In a natural state they do not exude
much resin, but when the bark is wounded
there is a greater exudation. Old trees give
out much more resin than young ones. (H. W.
Smith.)
Red Pine grows in detached groups. In a
radius of about 10 miles there are only about
4o acres. (Alfred Carroll.)
215
CALLITRIS CALCARATA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of the Species (continued).
Locality.
Clareval, vid Stroud ...
Cocomingla, Cowra
Coffey Hill, Orange
Connorton, Wagga
Coolac ...
Coolah
Cooma
Cootamundra ...
|
|
.... Gloucester
County.
Monteagle
| Ashburnham
Wynyard
.| Harden
Napier ..-
Beresford
Harden
Crow Mountain (Upper Manilla)| Darling ...
Cullenbone
..| Wellington
Remarks.
Although the Black Pine is found throughout the
district, if all the trees were put together they
would not cover ro acres. (A. McLennan.)
.| The Cypress Pine grows on a large tract of
country in this locality and is, on some of the
ranges, the principal tree. In extent, it covers
an area of about 30 to 35 miles. It is chiefly
found on the south side of the Lachlan River,
from the junction of the Burrowa River up
the Lachlan. (Alex. Elliott.)
As they grow in patches, it is impossible to give
an estimate. They are from the Canoblas
south and west on all the ridges, getting larger
and more plentiful approaching the Lachlan, but,
being abundant in the hills around Eugowra.
Timber.—lf full grown the majority are about
75 feet in height, and 1 foot 6 inches in diameter.
Resin.—They exude considerable quantities, but
much seems to depend on treatment of the tree,
for two trees of the same sort growing in the
same locality differ very much in the quantity
given out. (J. V. Curry.)
About 1,000 acres. (H. C. Brettell).
About 8 or g miles due west from Coolac in the
vicinity of a place called Nongongolong there
is a considerable belt of pine scrub.
| Timber.—It has been ascertained that a tree under
observation for ten years had grown 30 feet
high. (B. G. N. Freeman.)
.. The Black Pine forms patches of thick scrub
covering on an average 50 or 60 acres in extent,
and these patches are 5 or 10 miles apart. The
pines are scarce in this district, the nearest
patch is three miles distant from the town.
Resin.—They exude a great quantity of resin, the
smell of the resin is very marked in summer
time, the resin can be seen oozing out in different
parts of the tree and in places patches on the
ground may be seen. (John Aston.)
About 40 square miles around Cooma. (Henry
Thomas.)
Grows luxuriantly on the ranges, at any rate within
a radius of 15 miles from the town—thousands
of acres. The Cootamundra district producing
Red Pine only.
Timber.—On some of the ranges the timber is so
close together that the stems are mere whip-
handles. In less dense belts their diameter
ranges up to 1 foot.
Resin.—See under C. robusta. (YT. W. Henry,
T. B. Mulligan.)
200 acres. (Cecilia Kealy.)
Most common. From + to 20 acres in many parts,
there are many patches, no extensive belts.
(E. R. Langbridge.)
216
CALLITRIS CALCARATA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of the Species (continued).
Locality.
Denman
Digilah, via Merrygoen
Dilga and Ardell, vi@ Cum-
nock.
Dubbo
Elsmore
Emmaville
Enngonia ie ae
Eugowra, vid Orange
Eulah Creek, Narrabri
Euston
Farnham E
Furill, vwi@ Mudgee
Galway Creek, vid Eugowra
Garra
Gerogery
Giants Creek
Golspie...
Goolagong
Grenfell
Gunning’s Gap
Guntawang
Jennings
County.
Remarks.
Brisbane
Lincoln ...
Gordon ...
Gordon ...
Gough
. Gough
Culgoa .. :
Ashburnham
Nandewar
Taila
Wellington
Wellington
Ashburnham
Ashburnham
. Goulburn
Brisbane
. Georgiana
Forbes ...
‘al Monteagle
Forbes
Wellington
Clive
| On the ridges.
. About 1,000 acres.
Resin.—The pine trees are exuding an abundance
of resin at the present time (October), and
several parties have been out collecting it in
the district, however it is only for the best
quality that a payable price is obtained.
(W. Johnson.)*
Black Pine very plentiful. (G. A. Patrick.)
Most common. Covers about one-third of the
surface of the ground. (S. E. James.)
(J. H. Smith.)
(J. W. Parkins.)
= (S. R. Baker.)
. Scarce.
(C. O'Hara.)
(T. Miller.)
| The Red Pine is found only on the ridges, and not
in such large areas as the Cypress Pine, C. glauca.
(T. Abell.)
Equally distributed with C. glauca, 15,000 acres.
(E. Langbridge.)
. Not less than 500 acres.
Timber.—The trees in this district are used to a
great extent for building purposes.
Resin.—The Black Pine yields about 1 Ib. at
every exudation, which takes place immediately
after a fall of ram. Several families in this
district make a livelihood by collecting the
resin, which they dispose of at Gulgong or
Mudgee at from 2d. to 34d. per lb. according
to quality—the white kind realises the highest
price. (W. H. Capon.)*
. The whole of the ranges in this district are covered
with pine. (L. J. Sim.)
Timber.—See under C. glauca.
Resin.—The Red Pine yields the most. The resin
was collected here last season in considerable
quantities and brought 24d. to 3d. per Ib. in
Molong. (L. C. Young.)*
(A. Maune.)
Most plentiful, 20,000 acres.
Resin.—Black Pine yields the most.
lock).
A few trees. (G. C. O’Brien.)
(F. L. D’Aran.)
Abundant on granite hills near the town.
Laseron.)
14 miles from Forbes. (T. Miller )
On the ridges 1 acre in every 300. (T. H. West.)
About 5 square miles western slope of the Mac-
pherson Ranges. (W. A. Dalton.)
(W. F. Wed-
KC, 18
w years have elapsed since this information was collected. At the present time (1910) but little resin is
being collected.
21)
CALLITRIS CALCARATA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of the Species (continued).
Locality.
Keepit, Somerton
Little Narrawa
Lockwood, Canowindra
Longreach, Shoalhaven River
Looby’s
Manildra
Manilla
Marengo
Marlow, Braidwood ...
Menindie
Meranburn
Michelago
Milburn Creek, Woodstock ...|
Hus ..| Northumberland
Millfield
Minore, Dubbo
Mittens Creek, Brundah
Molong...
Monkerai
.| Darling ...
County
Darling
King
.. Bathurst
Camden...
| Ashburnham
Ashburnham
.| Monteagle
.| St. Vincent
...| Menindie
.. Ashburnham
.| Murray ...
Bathurst
.... Narromine
.. Monteagle
.. Wellington
.. Gloucester
. A few scattered clumps.
.. On the steep rocky ground.
.... On all the ridges.
.... In the parish of
.| Grows abundantly on the hills.
The pines cover a large area.
Remarks.
. Within a radius of ro miles from Keepit this
species occurs on all the ranges, covering with
C. glauca an area of from 6 to 10,000 acres.
(E. S. Davies.)
(F. K. Tutland.)
. Confined to the ranges, which cover one-fourth of
the district. (Maggie R. Olde.)
. Very scarce; grows at sea-level on banks of the
river, about 15 miles from the sea. (C. F.
Laseron.)
. The whole of the ridges extending for miles in this
district are covered with these pines.
Timber.—25 feet high to 1 foot diameter. This
species is only found growing on the ridges in this
district, but is very scarce in comparison to
the Murray Pine, C. glauca.
Resin.—Very freely. Resin gatherers prefer it to
the other species, because the resin is more
abundant, in fact, some hold that a Black Pine
yields twice as much resin as a White Pine of
the same size. (A. A. Hewitt.)
.| (C. F. Laseron.)
(H. Rudd.)
.| All along the ridges of the Black and Dananbilla
Ranges, north-west spurs of the Mundoonan.
Timber.—Height varies from 15 to 40 feet, the
diameter rarely exceeding a foot, the timber is
not much used, being small and not easily
got at. (A. Tonking.)
.. They grow in clumps along the Shoalhaven Rive,
the largest extent is, perhaps, 3 miles long and
nearly $ mile wide.
Resin.—There is not sufficient to be of any com-
mercial value. (S. G. Tate.)
(W. J. Ross.)
Manildra, 3,000 or 4,000 acres.
In the parish of Dulladerry a similar area.
In the parish of Mandagery a larger area.
Resin.—The Black Pine is best. (James Anderson.)
.| Covering ridges in the gorge of the Murrumbidgee
River. (C. F. Laseron.)
(J. Sullivan.)
Scarce. (C. F. Laseron.)
Intermixed with C. glauca; (see under that species.)
(Gertrude A. Harrison.)
.| Many hundreds of acres on the ranges. (J. W. Bell.)
(R. T. Baker.)
.| Many thousands of acres.
Timber.—About 50 feet high; diameter, 15 inches.
Resin.—TYhe black yields a good deal of resin.
(J. B. Daly.)
218
CALLITRIS CALCARATA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of the Species (continued).
Locality.
Morungulan, Dripstone
Mount Aubery, Parkes
Mount McDonald
Murrurundi
Narrandera
Newbridge
Nine Mile. Dee; water
Nullamanna
Oakey Creek, Warialda
Piallaway
Pine Ridge, va Quirindi
Pokolbin
Quandong, Grenfell
Quirindi
Round Mount, Inverell
Rutherfield, Quirindi...
Rylstone
Salisbury Plains, Uralla
Sapphire, Inverell
South Forbes ...
Spicer’s Creek
County.
Wellington
Gordon ...
Bathurst
3risbane
Cooper ...
Bathurst
| Gough ...
Arrawatta
| Burnett
Buckland
3uckland
.. Northumberland
Monteagle
Buckland
Hardinge
3uckland
Roxburgh
Sandon ...
Gough
Forbes ...
Lincoln
. About roo acres.
Remarks.
Apparently there are thousands of acres of stony
barren ridges covered with stunted pine inter-
spersed with box.
Timber.—4o to 50 feet in height, and from 2 to 23
feet in diameter.
Resin.—Resin is exuded plentifully by the Black
Pine. (A. McInnes.)
Patches interspersed along the Harvey Range for
several miles. (A. J. Bourke.)
Two and a half per cent., or perhaps less.
Timber.—Timber brittle, not much good.
Resin.—Gives more resin than the White Pine,
C. glauca. (J. Sullivan.)
(W. S. Goard.)
(W. G. Heath.)
Timber.—The tree is too knotty to be of any
commercial value.
Resin.—If cut or bruised, the resin will exude by
the gallon. If it is of any use, there is plenty
of it. (J. Hadley.)
(John Surtee.)
2,000 acres. (P. Herd.)
Scarce; and as a rule does not grow to a large tree.
(J. T. Fitzpatrick.)
On all the ranges two-thirds of the country within
ro miles of this place appear to be covered
by these trees. (W. A. Kennelly.)
Interspersed with C. glawuca. 100,000 acres.
McMahon.)
Fairly common on the hills.
(E. W.
(C. F. Laseron.)
About one-third of the district.
Timber.—Useless as a timber or fuel.
Resin.—Exudes the greatest quantity. (Samuel
Lewis.)
Very common, hundreds of acres. (Sydney C.
Byrnes.)
Not extensive; very patchy: growing on the hills.
(A. A. McWhirter.)
See under Pine Ridge and Spring Ridge. (H. E.
Baker.)
Near the town.
(H. King.)
On all the ranges. (G. McD. Adamson.)
I,200 acres.
Resin.—Appears to yield most resin after they have
been cut with an axe or ringbarked. (C. H.
Chawner.)
Within a 5-mile radius there is about 3,000 acres of
pine, C. glauca and C. calcarata. (Alex. Aikman.)
Within a radius of 4 miles there are only five
patches of pines, each being of small extent.
The largest is not more than about 2 acres.
(Chas. Readford.)
219
CALLITRIS CALCARATA, R.Br.—Botanical Survey of the Species (continued).
Locality,
Stroud
Suntop, Wellington
Tal Tal Mountain, Rylstone...|
Tambar Springs, vid Gunne-
dah.
The Welcome, Parkes
Tollbar and Clifford, Cooma
Tuena ...
Ulan, vid Mudgee
Upper Colo
Uralla ...
Uranquinty
Vere
Wagga Wagga
Walhallow sie
Wallangra, vid Inverell
Wallaya
Warkworth
Warrangunyah, Ilford
Weddin, vid Young ...
Weetalabar, Tamban Springs,
vid Gunnedah.
Wellington
Wheeo
Willandra, Dubbo
Windeyer, vid Mudgee
Woodstock
Yarralumla, Queanbeyan
Yarrowyck, v7d@ Armidale
Yetman
.. Georgiana
' Cook
| Sandon ...
| Roxburgh
... Monteagle
.| Lincoln ...
| King
.| Bathurst
.| Murray ...
.| Arrawatta
County.
Gloucester
Gordon ...
Roxburgh
Pottinger
|| Ashburnham
Beresford
Bligh
Mitchell...
..| Northumberland
.| Clarendon
Buckland
.| Arrawatta ..
Camden... a8
Northumberland
Pottinger
Narromine
.| Wellington
...| Hardinge
.. About I acre in 1,000.
..| About 100 acres.
.. Only a few trees.
kemarks.
Mountain brushes throughout the whole district ;
probably not more than 20 acres. (E. V.
Mitchell.)
.| About 4 square miles with C. glauca. (R. T. Baker.)
(H. King.)
(S. B. Sargeant.)
Is confined to stony ridges, and not so abundant as
C. glauca. (E. A. Grant.)
They grow in certain
ridges, and even do not grow thickly but are
considerably scattered. (William Fairley.)
.| About 20 acres. (J. J. Hook.)
.| (J. S. Harding.)
A few trees. (G. FE. Cumming.)
A. Adamson.)
(
(H. C. Brettell.)
(W. H. Bates.)
~( J. S. Middenway.)
Same as Quirindi. (Wm. Hagan.)
More or less dotted with pine scrub, from McIntyre
River to Severn River. (H. Thresher.)
(H. Thresher.)
Top of Wombo Mountains, a continuation of the
Bulga Mountains and extending beyond Jerry’s
Plains, a distance of 6 or 7 miles. (Henry
Atkinson.)
.| About 5 acres on the tops of the ranges. (Sarah
Hickey.)
(H. V. Wigg.)
Timber.—The Black Pine is quite useless for any-
thing. (W. A. Griffiths.)
.| (R. T. Baker.)
(Geo. Boulton.)
| Confined to very loose, red sand ridges—rather
poor soil.
| Timber.—The most copious supply is afforded by
the Black Pine, which is a very resinous tree.
(R. W. Fitzell.)
Only a few trees. (T. E. Cambower.)
. Common on ranges 19 miles east of township.
(C. F. Laseron.
A few on the ridges.
Not many in this locality. (Joseph Hanify.)
.| (H. Thresher.)
bo
iS)
o)
10. Callitris rhomboidea,
R.Br. in Rich. Conif. 47 t. 18 (1826).
“CYPRESS eENiE.
; C. arenosa, Sweet, Hort.
Brit., 473; Frenela rhomboidea, End., syn. Conif., 36; F. Ventenati, Mirb. in
Mem. Mus. Par., XIII, 74; F. avenosa, A. Cunn., Endl., syn. ‘Cont, 33;
Parlat. in DC. Prod., XVI, ui, 451; F. triquetra, Spach. Suit. Baff., XI, 345,
Endl., syn. Conif., 36; F. attenuata, A. Cunn., Hort.; Cupressus australis,
Desf. Cat. Hort., Par. ed., 3, 355 not of Persoon; Thwia australis, Poir. Dict.
Suppl., V, 302; 7. articulata, Tenore.)
‘Syn. :—C. ?cupressiformis, Vent. Nov., Gen. Dec., ro;
HABITAT.
This species, as understood in this research, has not an extensive range
in the Eastern Coast District of the Continent, and occurs only in certain
parts of Queensland, and New South Wales in the neighbourhood of Sydney, as
for instance, Middle Harbour, Mosman, St. Albans, Woniora River (Como).
PSS TORMENT
The inordinate list of synonyms associated with this species is probably
due to its being one of, 1f not the first described Calhitvis, and its seed being
widely distributed, for plants were early cultivated in European nurseries.
As there is no evidence to show that this was the particular species upon
which Ventenat founded his genus, we thought it better to employ Robert Brown’s
designation for this pine, and thus remove all doubt, for his specimens seen by
us are unmistakably identical with those of the other authors /.c., and as under-
stood by Bentham in his “ Flora Australiensis.”” Ventenat, when founding the
genus Callityis upon an Australian pine, mentions no species ; so that there is no
justification for crediting him as the author of C. cupressiformis.
Material purporting to be this species is more widely distributed in the
world’s herbaria than that of any other Callitris, and some so named are difficult
of identification or rather determination, as in many instances they are often
incomplete, and there is thus great confusion in its nomenclature. At the Paris
Herbarium all the specimens of M. Verreaux from New Holland, 1846, named
(. australis, are C. rhomboidea with immature fruits.
No
N
H
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Frank H. Taylor.
Callitris rhomboidea, R.BR.—SHOWING FASTIGIATE GROWTH OF BRANCHES.
MosMAN, SYDNEY, N.S.W.
2202
Cunningham’s specimen of ‘‘ Ff. avenosa,”’ at Kew, is not in fruit, so that
probably this synonym, and that of Sweet’s should not stand, as the specimens
are most probably those of his true F. avenosa from Moreton Bay, the branchlets
of the two being quite similar, and Cunningham would hardly have confounded
C. rhomboidea with C. arenosa. The specimen in the Brussels Herbarium labelled
F. Ventenatit is probably C. calcarata, but has no fruits.
Bentham in his “Flora Australiensis,” Vol. VI, p. 238, places Gunn’s specimen,
which is labelled ‘‘ Oyster Bay Pine” in the British Museum, as the variety
Tasmanica of the species, but the differences mentioned are, we think, more than
sufficient to warrant varietal rank for the Tasmanian plant and the specific name
of C. Tasmanica is now proposed for it.
At Kew Herbarium there is a specimen labelled by A. Cunningham, C.
attenuata, and another of the same at the British Museum, but these have no fruits.
HERBARIA MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,—
Robert Brown’s specimen, 1802-5, this is labelled “ C. Ventenati,’ R.Br.
A. Cunningham’s specimen from Moreton Bay, labelled “ C. calcarata.”
A. Cunningham’s specimen from Moreton Bay, Hook, Herb., labelled
G6. arenosa.
A. Cunningham’s specimens from Elizabeth Bay, Sydney, “a small drooping
tree,’ Port Jackson, both the above two are labelled “C. attenuata,
A. Cunn.”; the former in pencil and the latter in ink.
Fraser’s specimen from N.W. Coast, 1829.
Hooker’s specimen labelled “ Sydney.”
W. Macarthur’s specimen, “Sydney Woods, Paris Exhibition, 1854.”
Specimen labelled “ London Exhibition, 1862.”
A specimen labelled by Bentham as var. mucronata.
Mueller’s specimen labelled “C. pyvamidalis,” fruits immature.
Specimens from Botanic Gardens, Naples.
Specimen from St. Helena, with name by Sir J. D. Hooker.
Neither of these last two shows variation from the Australian specimens,
although cultivated so far from its native habitat.
British Museum,—
Kobert Brown’s specimen from Port Jackson, 1804-5, labelled “C.
Ventenatit.”
)
A. Cunningham’s specimens, 1825, labelled ‘‘C. attenuata,” without fruits.
A. Cunningham’s specimen from Stradbroke Island, Moreton Bay.
Flinders’ specimens, no loc.
G. Caley’s specimens, no loc.
Backhouse’s specimens, no loc.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
| Vee S
224
Berlin National Herbarium,—
Specimen labelled ‘“ Frenela rhomboidea, Endr. Parl. Nov. Hollandia ex
Museo, Paris, 1819.”
Specimen labelled “‘ Frenela rhomboidea, Port Jackson, Lesson, 1815.”
Brussels National Herbarium,—
Specimen from Paris Herbarium of Decaisne, no loc., fruits immature.
Le SYSEEMATIC:
This is rather a small tree, attaining sometimes, however, a height of 50 or
60 feet in favourable situations, such as water courses; it has a hard, compact,
furrowed bark. The branches and branchlets slender and angular, owing to the
shape of the decurrent green leaves, the internodes short, the free portion of
leaf perhaps a little more acute than C. gracilis, which has similar angular
internodes. Male amenta, mostly solitary, terminal, and small. Female amenta
in panicles at the base of the branchlets.
Fruit cones not densely clustered on scarcely thickened branches, mostly
solitary, under 3 inch in diameter, globular; valves six, alternately smaller, the
larger ones dilated upwards into a wedge-shaped apex, the sporophyll producing
a pronounced dorsal spur, at first smooth but becoming rugose with age, the
smaller valves about half the width of the others, and tapering upwards, but
otherwise similar, distinctly channelled at the edges. Seeds two-winged.
The tree is easily determined in the field by its fastigiate growth, and in
herbarium material by its characteristic slender branchlets, and fruits, the larger
valves of which have a broadly rhomboidal apex, a feature that distinguishes
the species from all others, except C. Tasmanica.
LIES CRAV ES:
(a) Economic (vide Chemistry).
(b) ANATOMY.
A cross section through the three decurrent leaves gives an outline fairly
distinct from a corresponding section of any other species of Callitris, as
shown in the several plates.
The various tissues or organs of the leaves are found to occupy a relatively
similar position to those described more fully under such species as C. glauca,
C. calcarata, and C. robusta, and so are not so fully particularised here, as the
illustrations define their situations .
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 145.—A transverse section through a main branchlet and decurrent
| leaves, showing an oil cavity in the two lower, and just the
| base of one in the third leaf. Between this and the central
axis are sectioned two bundles of a minor branchlet.
The endodermal cells preserve some order, and in the
mesophyll of the two lower leaves can be seen some stone
cells,—the darker shaded bodies. Stained with hema-
toxylin. C. rhomboidea, x 25.
225
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 142.—Transverse section through branchlet with decurrent leaves Figure 143.—Transverse section through branchlet and decurrent leaves.
and oil cavity in each leaf. C. rhomboidea, x 25. C. rhomboidea, X 25.
Figure 144.—Transverse.section through branchlet and decurrent leaves, Figure 146,—Transverse section through branchlet and decurrent leaves,
showing a minor branchlet between the median one and with an oil cavity in each of the latter. The darker patches
the leaf bundle below the top oil cavity. C. rhomboidea, x 25. in the mesophyll in the two lower leaves are sclerenchy-
matous cells. C. rhomboidea, x 25.
Sections of branchlets and decurrent leaves of C. rhomboidea, R.Br.
226
The most important features of difference in the leaf structure, from those
of its congeners, are (1) the presence of many sclerenchymatous cells in the spongy
parenchyma of the mesophyll; (2) the absence almost of a well-defined mass of
transfusion tissue, as obtains in C. calcarata and C. robusta, and (3) the absence
of the manganese compound in the parenchymatous endodermal cells.
The dorsal surface may be said to be concavo-convex, and it is in the concave
portion the stomata occur, such as is also found occasionally in C. calcarata.
The epidermal cells are larger proportionately than those of its congeners.
Figure 142 illustrates a section taken just below the free ends of the leaves,
and shows, as in other species, how the three decurrent leaves form, along with
the central axis of the branchlet, one whole. The palisade cells are poorly developed
in these leaves and even the spongy tissue of the mesophyll is less than that of
other species, their place being taken by an unusual proportion of parenchymatous
endodermal tissue, the cells of which can be seen to be empty and closely packed
around the central axis and oil cavities, filling the base of the leaves and also
enclosing the leaf bundles. The transfusion tissue is only fairly well developed
as compared with other species of Callitris. One marked characteristic feature
of C. rhomboidea leaves, is the unusual number of sclerenchymatous cells in the
spongy tissue of the leaves, although not so well seen in this Figure as in
Figures 144-6 where they can be traced as dark irregular bodies in the mesophyll.
Figure 143 gives the contour in section of the three leaves when the branch-
let is fully formed, and they are beginning to be thrust apart. It will be observed
in this illustration that the phloem of the branchlet forms a complete circle
enclosing the xylem together with its median pith cells; the decurrent channel
has gradually widened, and the dorsal surface is convex in the centre and
concave at the sides, where are situated the stomata, a feature which marks this
as a coastal species, and in which respect, therefore, it differs from the Cadlitris
of the interior. Figure 144 is reproduced as it shows the effects in the contour
of a leaf when a branch trace begins, as in the base of the upper leaf. The
depressions on the dorsal surfaces locate the stomata. Note the sclerenchymatous
cells in the lower leaves. Figures 145-6 are different sections taken in the
neighbourhood of the oil cavities in the upper portion of the leaves.
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
This material was collected at the Spit, near Sydney, New South Wales,
on the 25th January, 1907.
The terminal branchlets alone were used, and although a few fruits were
present, they contained no oil. The distillation was continued for six hours, but
the yield was very small—616 Ib. only giving 3} oz. of oil, equal to -0335 per cent.
227
The crude oil was somewhat dark coloured, but the colour was easily removed
when the oil was agitated with a very dilute soda solution; it was then a light
lemon colour. It was soluble in 7 volumes 8o per cent. alcohol. The odour
was more aromatic than with the oils of the Cadlitvis generally, except C. Tasmanica,
and resembled less the ordinary leaf oils of this genus. This was due to the fact
that there was an almost entire absence of borneol and its ester; the somewhat
large amount of ester being almost entirely geranyl-acetate. This was shown by
the ease with which it was saponified in the cold, and the alcohol when separated
from the ester determinations was found to be geraniol; it had the odour of geraniol
and was readily oxidised to citral. The acid of the ester was acetic. The terpenes
were probably pinene, levo-limonene, and dipentene. The yield of oil being so
small, the amount at our disposal did not allow of complete separation of its con-
stituents, but a full investigation was made with the oil of C. Tasmanica, a some-
what closely agreeing Callitvis obtained from Glen Regis and from Tasmania.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at [3° C. = 0-8826; rotation a) — 19:2;
refractive Index at 25° C. = 1:4747. The saponification number of the uncleared
oil was 87-8, equal to 30-73 per cent geranyl-acetate; and that of the cleared oil
86-86, equal to 30-43 per cent. In the cold, with four hours’ contact, the saponi-
fication number was 85-08, equal to 29-78 per cent. of ester. The saponification
number for the free acids was, therefore, 0-94.
The optical activity shows the presence of levo-rotatory terpenes, the
principal one being, most probably, levo-rotatory limonene, similar to that in
the oil of C. Tasmanica. The results of the above determination show this species
to be more closely allied with the group to which C. calcarata belongs, than to that
which includes C. glauca. Although the Callitris species from Glen Regis and
Tasmania are closely related, yet those trees are not identical with the Sydney trees.
Crude Oil from the Leaves of Callitris rhomboidea.
é \
Locality and | Specific | Rotation Refractive Ester per cent ,,Ester per cent , Yield
Date | Gravity °C. | ay Index °C. by boiling . in the cold. per cent
: eS —— — _ ——— — —— |
The Spit, near Sydney,| 08826 @ 22) — 192 |1°4747 @ 25 30°43 29°78 0°0335
25/1/07 |
<9) 7s
LV eS TIMES Re
(a) Economic.
Occasionally a fair-sized (60 feet) Callitris, but its timber is not much used,
as the tree only occurs sparsely in the bush.
228
The timber is light in weight, as well as in colour, and is suitable for indoor
work, the grain being straight and the figure plain.
(6) ANATOMY.
The most notable feature in the transverse sections of secondary wood is the
unusually large number of manganese compound containing cells, which cells
throughout are probably larger in diameter than those of other species, as illus-
trated in Figure 147.
The radial sections produced some interesting features, almost specific, 7.e.,
the walls of the prosenchymatous cells of the tracheids being covered with bordered
pits always in single rows, vide Figures 149, 150, the former giving the pits in focus,
the centres of which in this case have taken the stain, probably marking the torus
of the organ. Another character is also represented in Figure 149, 7.e., the simple
pits of the medullary rays, which in this case have a circular orifice, and number
mostly four between the walls of each lumen, as distinct from the oblique slit of
C. calcarata.
The medullary rays have comparatively very long cells and present a compact
body, the walls of the upper and lower layers being as well defined as those of the
inner. Theystain indigo with hematoxylin, and have, perhaps, the most strongly
defined walls of all the Callitris, are one cell in breadth, and two to six or more
high.
It was thought that this species was in a measure related to C. calcarata,
but there are certain anatomical characters such as the circular orifice of the
simple pit, &c., that give, at least, one feature of differentiation in secondary wood
characters.
Figure 147 is a view of a cross section of the timber multiplied eighty times,
taken with the autumnal growth in the centre running from left to right and
indicated by the narrow lumina of the tracheids, which, in this case, are found to
contain the manganese compound in both that period and also the vernal time,
as evidenced by the black spots in the picture. The black lines running from top
to bottom mark the cells of the medullary rays, also containing this substance.
Figure 148 is a tangential section of the timber but, unfortunately, not a clear
one, but, nevertheless, is reproduced to show that it is possible to obtain a
number of rays in which the manganese compound is not found. In the radia!
section, Figure 149, the pits of the bordered cells are focussed, and the rays show
that all the cells are uniform in character and have no marginal tracheidal cells,
whilst in Figure 150 the borders of the pits are focussed, and some good samples
of medullary rays are also illustrated.
Tue PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 147.—Transverse section through timber, with autumnal tracheids
running through the centre of section. The continuous
dark lines indicate the rays and the scattered rectangular
markings are the brown manganese contents of the
tracheids. C. rhomboidea, x 8o.
ie
il
Figure 149.—Radial section of timber. In this case the pits of the
| bordered and simple cells have been focussed, and are
indicated by the black * pin’’ points. The dark black
| line on the left of the picture is the manganese compound.
| C. rhomboidea, x 100.
NS
bNO
Figure 148.—Tangential section of timber of C. rhomboidea, x 100.
Figure 150.-—Radial section through timber, showing varying height of
three of rays. C. rhomboidea, x 100.
Sections of timber of C. rhomboidea, R.Br.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 151.—Transverse section through bark, showing four oleo-resin Figure 152.—Transverse section through bark, showing two oleo-resin
vities. C. rhomboidea, x 30. cavities. The dark bands through the picture denote the
manganese compound in the cells. C. rhomboidea, x 60.
Figure 154.—Transverse section through outer bark, in neighbourhood
C. rhomboidea, * 100 of an oleo-resin cavity The parenchymatous cells, both
empty and containing manganese compound, are seen, and
bast fibres are fairly distinct The dark band is a periderm
layer C. rhombhoidea, x 100
Sections of bark of C. rhomboidea, R.Br.
231
V. BARK.
(a) Economic (vide Chemistry).
(6) ANATOMY.
A fairly comprehensive series of sections of this bark is given. The cross-
sections show a structure similar to that of its congeners, the layers of periderm
being restricted to the outer cortex, and in Figure 152 are shown as dark parallel
bands running from top to bottom of the picture, the dark colour probably being
due to the manganese compound and tannin contents, whilst Figure 154 shows
one periderm band passing diagonally through the picture, where the black
manganese contents of the parenchymatous cells are also well defined. Medullary
strands are illustrated in Figures 151-153, and in the latter the lysigenous nature
of oleo-resin cavities is clearly shown.
Two longitudinal sections are given under Figures 155 and 156. The
former is interesting as showing the parenchymatous nature of the medullary
cells, and more especially is this feature seen in the concentric cells between
the sieve tubes. The dark cell contents to the left mark the presence of the
manganese compound.
The pale coloured structure composed of thin-walled cells running through
the centre of the picture, Figure 155, from top to bottom, marks the band of
periderm, and in this case forms the median material between the inner, on the
left, and the outer bast. Figure 156 illustrates a longitudinal section of bark,
and shows the sieve plates of the tubes, as well as the latter’s position in the
bark structure. A parenchymatous cell runs through the centre of the picture
from top to bottom ; this is bounded on both sides by sieve tubes, that on the
right showing the plates particularly well. Each of these tubes is in turn in
juxtaposition to a bast fibre.
(c) CHEMISTRY.
The log from which this bark was taken was obtained near Sydney. Its
diameter was 8 inches. The bark was thin and somewhat fibrous, and its thickness
was from 6 to 10 mm. It was externally of a dark-brown colour, and was com-
paratively deeply furrowed. From the results obtained with this specimen it
has little value for tanning purposes.
The following results were obtained with the air-dried bark :—
Moisture ... So Lalo joreie GSE,
Motalextract= jes 2728 ms
Non-tannin esr: es
Tannin .., Hee AO)
2
in|
ol
TRALIA.
>
THE PINES OF AU
liel
are the bast
narrow parz
ure
€
Figure 155.—Longitudinal section through bark.
bands running from top to bottom of pic
and
cells
L
parenchymatou
separated by wide
fibres
be
A few of the sieve
S > tubes.
The dark patche
in the c
jerm layer.
ese
a
s mark the man
Cc.
is a peri
c
ea, X 100.
Foe
Cet a
eine jes —
Fs ue eure ~
ot
number
C. rhomboi
showing the large
dea,
this bark.*
Longitudinal sections of bark of C. rhomboidea, R.Br.
1S)
11. Callitris Tasmanica,
Nobis.
SOVERE Soe LINE aN» We SOULE NVALES:
SLONESINBIN, TVA TAUNTS VAN Wal
(Syn. :—Frenela rhomboidea, R.Br., var. Tasmanica, Benth., “ Flora Australiensis,”
Vole Vilpaz3s.)
HABITAT.
The Grampians (Mueller), Victoria. Glen Regis, Rylstone, (R.T. Baker);
Lochiel, Pambula, (W. J. Davis), New South Wales. Oyster Bay, near
Launceston, Tasmania.
ESE ISTORICA:
This Callitris appears to have been first discovered by Gunn at Oyster
Bay, Tasmania, in 1840, and was placed by Bentham, “ Flora Australiensis,”’
Vol. VI, p. 238, as Frenela rhomboidea, variety Tasmanica, but our investigations
seem to point to a specific pine, and it is here given such rank, under the name of
C. Tasmanica.
Mueller’s specimens collected at the Grampians, Victoria, and placed by
Bentham as variety mucronata of F. rhomboidea, l.c., were seen at Kew, and in
our opinion are this species.
HERBARIA MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,— :
R. Gunn’s specimens from Oyster Bay, Tasmania. (This is Bentham’s
C. rhomboidea, var. Tasmanica, loc. cit.)
Archer’s specimens from Tasmania.
F. Mueller’s specimens from the Grampians, Victoria. (This is Bentham’s
F.. rhomboidea, var. mucronata.)
British Museum,—
R. Gunn’s specimens, dated 3rd April, 1840, from Oyster Bay, Launceston,
Tasmania.
Cambridge University,—
R. Gunn’s specimen, labelled “ Oyster Bay, Van Dieman’s Land, 1843,
C. australis, R.Br.”
Herb. Lindley, Ph.D., a specimen labelled—‘‘ This was Tenores’ Thuya
arttculata in 1832. It is T. australis in 1838.”
(0)
N
OF AUSTRALIA.
S
THE PINE
*VINVINSV | ‘AVG YALSAQ LV DNIMOND SAINT
“SION ‘“vIIUDUISY T. S14ZYyVD
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Callitris Tasmanica, NOBIS. ‘‘CYPRESS PINE,’ GLEN REGIS, RYLSTONE, N.S.W.
THE
PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
237
Paris Herbarium,—
Herb. Lindley’s specimen labelled ‘* Thuya australis,” no locality.
Specimen labelled ‘‘ F. triguetra,” no locality.
Specimen labelled ‘“‘ Cupressus australis, Pers. C. rhomboidea, Rich., Nov.
Holl., 1832.”
Specimen labelled “ Ex. Herb. Hook., F. australis, R.Br., Hab. Tas., Coll.
Rea Ca Gunner
Brussels National Herbarium,—
Specimen labelled “ from Tasmania,’ but the fruits are immature.
Melbourne,—
A specimen labelled “ Oyster Bay Pine, Tasmania,” is named C. rhomboidea
by Mueller and Parlatore; the fruits are too small for correct determi-
nation, but the branchlets and localities leave little doubt of its
systematic position.
ERSY Sik MiACREC:
This is a small, medium-sized tree, occasionally 40 feet high and over,attaining
its largest size in fairly flat situations, and near water, as at Glen Regis, Rylstone.
Branches spreading, horizontal or drooping, rarely if ever fastigiate. Branchlets
with the decurrent leaves stouter than in C. rhomboidea, and almost matching
those of C. calcavata. Male amenta small, terminal, almost globular, of a lighter
colour than the leaves. Female amenta in panicles at the base of the branchlets.
Fruit cones densely clustered on short, very stout, much-thickened branches,
in this feature resembling C. robusta, R.Br., over $ inch diameter, globular, valves
six, alternately smaller, the larger ones thick and dilated upwards into a wedge-
shaped apex.
REMARKS.
One great distinctive difference between this species and C. rhomboidea
will be found in its field appearance, for while C. rhomboidea is quite fastigiate in
its -growth, C. Tasnianica has distinctly spreading, low, horizontal branches,
which occasionally droop, whilst they are never fastigiate, and this feature
characterises the tree both in New South Wales and Tasmania.
The glaucous feature of the leaves and the almost sessile clustered fruits
with their thickened valves also differentiate the species from C. rhomboidea.
The very slender branchlets with the decurrent leaves of C. rhomboidea is also a
distinguishing character from C. Tasmanica.
It is this comparative constancy of characteristics as well as that of the
chemical constituents that prompted us more especially to give it specific rank.
Very probably the locality—New England (Stuart)—given by Bentham, Joc. cit.,
for C. rhomboidea refers to this species.
238
It is specially worthy of note that it should occur at places so far removed
as Tasmania, and Rylstone on the mainland, whilst there are only two records of
its occurrence (Grampians, Victoria
and New South Wales), in the inter-
vening distance, and yet preserves
intact the botanical characters as well
as its chemical constituents.
Mr. C. F. Laseron states—“ That on
rocky, basaltic hills near the coast it
is rarely more than 20 feet high, while
on sand dunes, which le behind the
open beaches it lives asa dense shrub,
sometimes only 2 or 3 feet high. The
branches are very low and irregular,
though usually drooping, and so dense
| that it is difficult to approach the base
of the tree. The spread of branches
is very wide near the base, giving a
peculiar shape to the tree. It occurs
in patches on the East Coast of Tas-.
mania from Otford to Swansea, and
probably still further north, and was
noticed in steep rocky gullies 16 miles
inland from Swansea. Young plants
are greedily eaten by stock.
Callitris Tasmanica, GLEN REGIs,
RYLSTONE, N.S.W.
The habit of this tree is very differ-
ent from the Sydney C. rhomboidea,
lacking the stately grace and symmetry, and the almost parallel and perpendicular
branches of that tree.”
DESAI:
(a) ECONOMIC.
It is stated that the young plants are sometimes eaten by stock. (Vide
Chemistry also. )
‘b) ANATOMY.
Transverse sections show a configuration quite distinct, not only from its
congener C. rhomboidea, but from all the Callitris and, in fact, unlike that of any
other Australian pines. Some, however, resemble the cross sections figured
by Dr. Masters (“ Linn. Soc. Journ.,’ Bot., Vol. XX XV) of the leaves of Pinus
THE. PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 157.—Transverse section through the central stem and three
adnate leaves. The transpiratory surfaces are the level
areas between the curved dorsal apices. Three bundles are
seen corresponding to each leaf. C. Tasmanica, x 50.
239
owe
‘
*
S
158.—Transverse section through branchlet and decurrent leaves
clear of oil cavities. The transpiratory surfaces are marked
by the letter S.C. Tasmanica. x 50.
Figure
Figure 159.—Transverse section through branchlet and adnate leaves.
No leaf bundles are seen, but endodermal cells and spongy
mesophyll are well defined. This is quite an uuusual form
for Callitris leaves C. Tasmanica, x 35.
Figure 160.—Transverse section through branchlet and decurrent adnate
leaves, with an oil cavity in each leaf. The transpiratory
surfaces are marked by the letter S. C. Tasmanica, x 50.
Transverse sections of branchlets and leaves of C. Tasmanica, nobis.
240
cembra, P. filifolia, for in this instance the decurrent leaves are more adnate to
each other and sometimes form as it were one complete triangular section of a
pyramidal leaf substance, similar to those quoted above.
The central cylinder of the branchlet in this case occupies a small area of the
whole, and is surrounded by the irregularly disposed parenchymatous cells of the
mesophyll, and only traces of bundles are found in the lower portion of each
decurrent section near to the phloem of the midrib. The endodermal cells were
not found to extend around the outer surfaces of the oil cavities. When the
section is taken clear of the oil cavities, the spongy tissue of the mesophyll,
forms the bulk of the leaf substance. There is, also in this case, no ventral surface,
corresponding to that of the leaves of other species, for the transpiratory organs
occupy the three flat sides of the leaf-branchlet, the stomata thus not being
arranged all round as in Pinus. The assimilatory surfaces are situated at the
dorsal ridges or angles of the leaf-branchlets, which is backed by epidermal,
hypodermal, and palisade cells.
The spongy tissue forms a good proportion of the leaf substance throughout.
In other instances, the anatomy of the leaves taken from Tasmania, and
Glen Regis, Rylstone, when examined was practically identical. Both, however,
have a tendency to develop the dorsal surface at the expense of the ventral, and
in some instances in Tasmania no decurrent channel exists, as in Figs. 157-160,
where it is seen that there is no demarcation between the decurrent leaves, but which
form one whole, regular body around the central axis. In these four figures the
curved apices of the sectioned triangle correspond to the dorsal ridge of the leaf or
the assimilatory surface, whilst the surface joining these is transpiratory. Figures
157-159 show how irregularly arranged around the median bundles are the
parenchymatous cells and amongst which are a few transfusion tracheids. The
palisade parenchyma is poorly developed, whilst the spongy tissue is very much
so. Figure 160 has been cut through three oil cavities. Figures 161-2 are cross-
sections through the normal leaflets, and call for no special explanation except
that all the parenchymatous cells are empty. Figures 163-4 are longitudinal
sections cut through the nodes, and showing that the oil reservoirs are not canals.
c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
The results of the analyses of the oil of this form of Cadlitris, found growing
in Tasmania, and also that of similar trees of the Rylstone district of New South
Wales, show them to be practically identical in composition, and it is evident
that the oils must have been distilled from the same species. The botanical
differences which had previously been supposed to exist between C. rhomboidea
of the eastern coast of New South Wales and the Tasmanian form are by this
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 161.—Transverse sectio:
cut below the oil ca
dual bundle for each leaf is
cells, which-also enclose th
x 70.
e of unusual A
d by endodermal the main axis and oil
GC. Tasmanica, 5
x 54.
Sections of branchlets and leaves of C. Tasmanica, nobis.
Ke)
242
investigation shown to be substantial. It is remarkable, however, to find this
Tasmanian Pine existing so far north as the Rylstone district, New South Wales,
and the evidence thus appears conclusive that this form, although somewhat
related to the Sydney tree (C. rhomboidea), must have been entirely distinct before
Tasmania became separated from Australia.
3
The presence of such a large amount of geranyl-acetate in the oil of this
species of Callitris is particularly interesting, and it is here that the geraniol—
which appears to occur in the oils of most species of Cadllitris—has reached its
maximum. The free alcohol was found to be almost entirely geraniol, and this
was proved by the results of the cold saponification of the acetylated oil. It
has been determined, particularly with the oil of this tree, that two hours’ contact
in the cold is sufficient to entirely saponify the geranyl-acetate, and identical
results were obtained when the oil had been in contact with the alcoholic potash
for either two or four hours. Borneol seems to have been almost entirely eliminated
from the oil of this species, and terpineol is probably absent also, as no butyric
acid was detected in the volatile acids of the esters. The terpenes present were
pinene,—of which the dextro-rotatory form was slightly in excess—and limonene,
of which the predominant form was the levo-rotatory modification. The tetra-
bromide prepared from the limonenes melted at 118° C., thus agreeing with that
obtained with the corresponding terpenes of C. calcarata.
A small amount of a phenolic body was detected in the oil of this tree,
which was probably identical with a similar substance occurring in the oil of
C. gracilis. Sufficient material could not, however, be spared to enable it to be
isolated in sufficient quantity to be determined. It may possibly occur also in
other species, although it has not so far been detected. The odour of the oil has
a strong resemblance to that of geranyl-acetate, due to the presence of such a
large amount of that substance. Unfortunately the yield of oil from the leaves
of this species is small, so that the commercial value in this respect is somewhat
restricted. We have previously shown that large quantities of geranyl-acetate
occur in the oils of two Australian trees, viz.:—Eucalyptus Macarthur (“‘ Research
on the Eucalypts”’), and Darwinia fascicularis (Roy. Soc., N.S.W., Dec., 189).
Scientifically, however, its occurrence in the oils of the-Cad/itris is of great interest,
and has assisted greatly in the study of the several members of the genus.
No. 1.—This material was collected at Glen Regis, near Rylstone, New
South Wales, 180 miles west of Sydney, 27th March, 1905. The terminal branchlets
with their decurrent leaves were used. Although some fruits were present, these
had no influence, because oil could not be obtained from the fruits of this species
by steam distillation when treated alone. This was proved with the fruits of
the Tasmanian sample, and although the distillation was continued for six hours
not a drop of oil was obtained. The yield of oil was small, and 403 lb. of branchlets
243
only gave g oz. of oil, equal to 0-14 per cent. The crude oil was amber coloured,
had an odour resembling that of geranyl-acetate, and was distinct from the oil
of any other Callitris, with the exception, perhaps, of C. rhomboidea. The crude
oil was insoluble in 10 volumes of 70 per cent. alcohol, but was soluble in 1 volume
of 80 per cent. alcohol, and in all proportions after.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at 22° C. = 0-9036; rotation a= + 1:0°;
refractive index at 25° C. = 1-4738. The saponification number, after boiling for
half an hour, was 171-3, equal to 59-95 per cent. ester, or 47-11 per cent. alcohol
of the formula C,,H,.O. In the cold, with two hours’ contact, the saponification
number was 171-18, equal to 59-91 per cent. of ester, or 47-1 per cent. alcohol,
The whole of the ester was thus shown to consist of geranyl-acetate. The crude
oil was acetylated by boiling with acetic anhydride and sodium acetate in the
usual way. The saponification number had then increased to 190-8, representing
61-2 per cent. of total alcohol in the oil, so that it contained 14 per cent. free geraniol.
On redistilling roo c.c. of the crude oil, practically nothing came over
below 155° C. Between 155° and 172°, 14 per cent. distilled; between 172° and
188°, 13 per cent.; between 188° and 225°, 57 per cent., of which no less than 52 per
cent. distilled between 214° and 228° C.
The first fraction was again distilled and that portion which came over
between 155° and 157° separated. This was a colourless mobile liquid, and had
the odour and appearance of pinene. The nitrosochloride was prepared with it,
and this melted at 107—108° C._ It was then converted into the nitrolbenzylamine
compound, which melted at 122-123° C. The rotation of the pinene as thus pre-
pared was ap + 9:9°; the specific gravity at 72° C. = 0-857; and the refractive
index at 24° = 1-4706. It was evidently a mixture of both forms of pinene,
of which the dextro-rotatory one predominated.
The second fraction, which was levo-rotatory, was again distilled, and the
oil which came over between 174° and 176° C. separated. This oil had all the
characteristics of limonene, and the rotation was a) —g:1°. The tetrabromide
was prepared with it, and this melted at 118° C., showing that dipentene was
also present, and that the levo-rotatory limonene was in excess. This is in
agreement with the results from C. calcarata and other allied species.
The third fraction, which was slightly levo-rotatory, due to the small amount
of levo-rotatory limonene which still remained, had specific gravity at 72° C.
=0-gol ; and refractive index 1:4685 at 23° C. The saponification number was
235°34, equal to 82-369 per cent. of unaltered ester. The remainder was then
wholly saponified, the alcohols separated, and the volatile acids determined in
the aqueous portions in the usual way. 0-5546 gram of the barium salt gave
0:5006 gram BaSO,, equal to 91:34 per cent. As the theoretical amount required
244
for acetic acid is 91-35 per cent., this result shows that no other volatile acid
than acetic was present.
The separated oil containing the alcohols was redistilled, when the greater
portion came over between 217° and 229° C. This had the marked rose odour of
geraniol, was inactive to light, and had specific gravity at 18°C. = 0-8818. These
results alone were strong evidence for geraniol, and it was not even necessary to
separate the alcohol in a perfectly pure condition by means of its calcium chloride
compound. When treated in the cold with the usual potassium bichromate
oxidising mixture, the marked odour of citral was obtained. A quantity was
then carefully oxidised with the more dilute oxidising mixture, and the citral
which formed extracted and purified. The oil which remained on the removal of
the ether had the marked odour of citral, and when treated with pyroracemic
acid and $-naphthylamine, as suggested by Doebner, gave citryl—6—naphtho-
cinchoninic acid, which melted at 1g7-198° C. The principal constituents in the
oil of this Callitris are thus shown to be geranyl-acetate and free geraniol. In
the oil of no other species of Callityis has such a large amount of geraniol been
found.
No. 2.—This material was collected at Swansea, Tasmania, 3rd June, 1908.
The leaves and terminal branchlets alone were used, the fruits having been removed
before distillation, and these treated separately. 600 lb. of branchlets gave 20 oz.
of oil, equal to 0-208 per cent.
Although the fruits were distilled for six hours, yet not sufficient oil was
obtained to separate. The general appearance, too, of the fruits is not at all
promising for oil.
The leaf oil was amber coloured and had an odour strongly indicating that
of geranyl-acetate. It was insoluble in ten volumes of 70 per cent. alcohol, but
was soluble in one volume of 80 per cent. alcohol, and in all proportions after.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at 15° C. = 0-8g76; rotation ap = —5:8°;
refractive index at 15° =1-4739. The saponification number after boiling was
17g°3, equal to 62-75 per cent. of ester. In the cold, with two hours’ contact, the
saponification number was 177-7, equal to 62-2 per cent. ester, or 48-g per cent.
of alcohol; an identical result was obtained with four hours’ contact. This result
shows that the whole ester was geranyl-acetate. A portion of the oil was acetylated
in the usual way, when it had a rotation a, = —5'4° C. The saponification
number after boiling was 1g5°1, representing 62°g per cent. total alcohol in the
oil. In the cold, with two hours’ contact, it was Ig2°9, representing 62 per cent.
total alcohol, so that practically the whole of the alcohol in the oil of this species
is geraniol, and 14 per cent. of free geraniol was present in this sample.
The results of these analyses show that over 70 per cent. of the oil of C.
Tasmanica consists of geranyl-acetate and free geraniol.
245
The levo-rotation of the crude oil is evidently due to a slightly increased
amount of the levo-rotatory limonene over that of the Rylstone sample.
Crude Oil from the Leaves of Callitvis Tasmanica.
Ester by
| Locality and Specific Sine Refractive 1, — |Bsterin cold] Yield per
NG: Date. E Gaer o¢. Rotation Gy: |) welnclexnoi: Berne pet per cent. cent.
I | Glen Regis. N.S.W., L008 OF ess Of AHS || = GOO) |} — SOPOH O14
27305 @22, | @25 |
2 | Swansea, Tasmania, OKO = || i= SST] aezi7PeXo) | ©2775) 0222 0208
3,6 08 @15 | @ 15° |
Ws NOWOSN See,
(a) Economic.
The timber is yellowish-brown, not unlike that of C. gracilis.
Transverse Tests of the Timber of Callitris Tasmanica, of standard size.
(38 in. X 3 In. xX 3 in.)
No. I. No. 2. No. 3-
Size of specimen in inches __ ... “iat -..| B 3-00; D 3:00 | B 2:94 ; D 2-95 | B3-00; D 3-00
Area of cross-section, square inches ... al 9:00 8-67 | 9:00
Breaking load, in lb. ... 0 a eel 5,090 4,200 4,000
Modulus of rupture in lb. per square inch... 11,380 9,257 8,000
5 elasticity 5 Sy as 1,515,789 2,120,727 1,440,000
Rate of load in lb. per minute 4 7X1 600 500
(0) ANATOMY.
The medullary rays are specially numerous in this timber, and range in
height from two to twenty cells or even more; they are all of a parenchymatous
character and mostly devoid of the brown manganese compound contents—-a
substance that is, however, fairly well scattered throughout the prosenchymatous
tracheids of the xylem.
240
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
e
2
he
Pad
9
e
ft
PF
e
a
Ye
e
2@- e7geu.
Figure 165.—Transver tion of timber. The autumnal tracheids Figure 166.—Tangential section through timber.
Here few of the ray
ft to right. C. Tasmanica, cells contain mangane:e compound,
C. Tasmanica, X 100.
Figure 167.—-Radial section through timber through two ray The two
bla nterrupted lines from top to bottom of picture ar
1 mpound The left one i teresting a he
ubstance ha ymeé away from the cell. C. Tasmanica,
x II
Sections of timber of C, Tasmanica, nobis,
247
The simple cells of the rays are comparatively large, as also are the
oblique perforations leading into the lumina of the tracheids.
The pitted cells are numerous on the radial walls, and occasionally occur
in double rows—a rare occurrence in species of the Callitris genus.
Vide Figures 165-6—7.
Ve BAK:
(a) Economic (vide Chemistry).
(0) ANATOMY.
The structure of this part of the tree conforms to the general rule of Callitris
barks fully described under C. glauca and other species.
The most distinctive feature is, perhaps, the strongly-developed sieve tubes,
the plates being very numerous and clearly seen in a longitudinal section even
under the low magnification of Figure 168, whilst in Figure 169, with a 350-
enlargement, they are very conspicuous objects.
(c) CHEMISTRY.
This specimen of bark was taken from a log 12 inches in diameter, sent
from Tasmania. The bark was somewhat thin for a tree of this size, and it
does not seem to thicken to the extent shown in that of some species. The
total thickness was 7 to 10 mm.
The colour externally was a dark grey to brown, somewhat deeply furrowed
and fibrous. It is a fair bark for tanning purposes, more especially for tha
preparation of tanning extracts.
The following results were obtained with the air-dried bark :—
Moisture ... sen. USO) jose CemMe,
hotalvextract sea 220 i
Non-tannin sao. 50d 53
Taman Soc soe JOO RNS) »
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
ion at junction of inne
n left c
1 left
nchymatous ¢
tubes, by the
Figure 169. —1I
Sections of bark of ©. Tasmanica, nobis.
Callitris sp.
“WEEPING PINE.”
HABITAT.
Little Swanport, East Coast, Tasmania.
REMARKS.
There is a plant in Tasmania passing under this vernacular, but as sufficient
material was not available for full investigation, only attention can here be drawn
to its existence.
It was discovered by Mr. C. F. Laseron of this Museum, who states :—
This small conifer is found in only one spot on the main road, 5 miles from Triabunna
(Spring Bay), and 8 miles from Little Swanport, Tasmania (East Coast). Here there are only
some half-a-dozen plants. In habit it is a small, erect shrub up to 5 feet high, growing amongst
young plants of Oyster Bay Pine. It is very like young Casuarina in appearance. The branchlets or
needles are long and drooping, and spring from the main stems in rings about 12 to 18 inches
apart, hence the name. Two distinct types of leaves were obtained. Though careful search was
made, no fruits were found. One or two small plants were noticed cropped very close to the
ground by stock. ;
These may probably be young plants of C. Tasmanica, but further investi-
gation is necessary. The special feature about the plant that is worthy of note
is the very long leaves in the decurrent form, in fact they are the longest of any
Callitris known to us in this respect. If new, the species might be dedicated to
its discoverer.
Figures 170-173 are taken through the branchlet and the three decurrent
leaves, which have a form quite distinct from any other Callitris, and what is
still more characteristic, is that each leaf has three oil cavities, and it is to prove
these latter are not canals that the four figures are given. Figures 174-5 are
longitudinal leaf sections of different magnifications.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
: on through branchlet and three decurrent Figure 171.—Transverse section through branchlet and decurrent leaves
sof “W Pine.’ The shape of the leaves with showing the unusual occurrence of three oil cavities in
three oil cavities is unique amongst the genus. each leaf. ‘‘ Weeping Pine,’’ Tasmania, Callitris sp., x 40.
ris Sp., X 40.
Figure 172,—Transver ection, same a3 Figure 171, but showing that Figure 173.—Transverse section same as Figure 171. Callitris sp., x 40.
thr it itics have ju ‘ knife, hence
nal Callitris sp., * 40
Transverse sections through branchlet and decurrent leaves of Callitris sp.
251
ry
pee beaten ~
hee
Saga
Serena SSS
ES a
fa gee iia ee
ae aan eae erie ae
; ; Sonata ) Re ees
ase oe
: BS : — =a aE + =: a Fe
—
Figure 174.—Longitudinal section through a decurrent leaf. The paren-
chymatous nature of the endodermal cells is well shown.
Coming in from the top right centre is a bundle, and to the
tight of which is some transfusion tissue. On the left is
another bundle with a thread-like bast fibre at the top
marking the phloem. The lacune are oil cavities. ‘‘ Weep-
ing Pine,” Callitris sp., x 50.
Figure 175.—Longitudinal section through the centre of Figure 174,
show he nature of the parenchymatous endodermal
greater detail. Callitris sp., x 120.
Longitudinal sections of a leaf of Callitris sp.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
\ \C
, ei ait
Nat. size,
ndiut, BENTH. ET Hook. F, ‘**Cypress PINE,’’ WESTERN AUSTRALIA.
iS)
On
Se)
12. Callitris Drummondui,
Benth. et Hook. fil., Gen. Plant., Ill., 424.
KG eC VERE SSE IN Es
(Syn. :—Frenela Drummondi, Parlat. in DC. Prod. XVI, ii, 448.
HABITAT.
Western Australia. It occurs on the Coast from Esperance Bay (Maxwell),
to Cape Riche. (Drummond.)
EW STORMECATE:
This Conifer is in the happy position of having only one synonym, so that
its specific rank remains, so far, unquestioned.
HERBARIUM MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,—
Oldfield’s specimen collected at Esperance Bay.
Drummond’s specimens from Swan River.
We are indebted to the Western Australian Government for the material
of this species, upon which the researches were carried out.
JULES SNCS SW VANTEC
A shrub or tree attaining a height of 50 feet or more, with a hard, compact,
furrowed bark. Branchlets with the decurrent leaves, rigid, coarse, the latter
drying a fresh green in the herbarium specimens, and are more robust than in any
other species of Callitvis except C. Roer. Free ends of leaves appressed, margins
scarious, obtuse, the decurrent portion of the leaf forming an acute angle, the
three producing an equilateral triangular prism—the angles being more acute
than in C. calcarvata, and the internodes sometimes measuring 6 lines in length.
Male amenta terminal, mostly solitary. Female amenta not seen.
Fruit cones somewhat globose, but in the middle stage when half-grown
and on to maturity they are quite top-shaped and glaucous, mostly solitary, yet
numerous at the base of the older branchlets, drying a light-brown colour,
scabrous when young, smooth or slightly rugose in advanced age, under 8 lines
in diameter; the valves are stout, alternately rather shorter and more acute,
valvate, the dorsal point not very distinct.
254
It is differentiated from cognate species by—
1. Its fruits which have almost equal valves and which are thicker than
those of other fruits of equal size, and the base of the cone also
tapers into the peduncle.
ho
. Its comparatively large decurrent leaves, which give herbarium material
a coarser appearance than the others.
3. Its anatomical characters.
4. Its chemical constituents.
Ill. LEAVES.
(a) ECONOMIC (vide Chemistry).
(b) ANATOMY.
These leaves are characterised by their angularity and a cross-section
through a branchlet and the three decurrent leaves form a very fair equilateral
triangle, whilst an examination of the leaf tissue reveals a certain specific structure,
as, for instance, the occurrence of hypodermal cells at the ventral surfaces of the
leaves—a feature found not to occur in any other species. The occurrence of a
comparatively large number of branched sclerenchymatous cells in the fundamental
tissue is only paralleled in the leaves of C. rhomboidea, whilst the disposition of
the transpiratory surfaces is identical with those of the Tasmanian species,
which circumstance calls for investigation into the environment of these two
species, C. Drummondu and C. Tasmanica.
In Figure 176 the oil cavities of each individual leaf form a conspicuous
object, whilst at the most acute angle of the triangle the double row of hypodermal
cells can be seen, and at the base or ventral surface can just be made out similar
cells, with their long axis running obliquely to the surface; this is more distinctly
shown in all the other figures given under this species. The branched sclerenchy-
matous cells in the mesophyll are shown cut at different angles, whilst the number
of parenchymatous cells and transfusion tissue is very limited in this species ; some
of the former are, however, occasionally found filled with the brown content,—the
manganese compound. The assimilatory surfaces of the leaf are at the apex and
free base portion, the transpiratory area lying between these two, so that the
palisade parenchyma does not present so solid a phalanx as generally obtains in
Callitris leaves. Figure 177 shows two of the three leaves with oil cavities,
but generally each possesses an oil reservoir ; the sclerenchymatous cells show out
prominently. Figure 17g being cut well below the node kas no oil cavities in
the leaves.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 176.—Transverse section through a branchlet and three decurrent
leaves, illustrating the sharp angle formed by the dorsal
ridge in this species in each leaf, and where the hypodermal
cells are seen to be well pronounced. The endodermal cells
are not numerous around the three oil cavities and median
tissue. On the underside of each oil cavity is a bundle.
Sclerenchymatous cells occur throughout the parenchyma.
Stained with hematoxylin. C. Drummondii. X 40.
——
On
On
; THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
ction taken aboy
> and showing an oil Figure 178.—Transverse section
» leaves. The scle vmatous cells, both lea
tudinal section, are seen in the me
en the central axis and the lower ri oil
are the bundles of a branchlet trace. C. Dri
hrough branchlet with three decurrent
; and one oil cavity in section. Sclerenchymatous
cells are conspicuous in the mesophyll, aud a prominent one
is seen to the left of the oil cavity.
C. Drummondii, x 40.
Figure 179.—Transverse
darker cell
and the bl
central <
Dr
ection of branchlet and decurrent leaves. The
sophyl! are sc chymatous cells,
among the surrounding the
of manganese compound. C.
patc
are Cor
XAG:
Transverse sections of branchlets and decurrent leaves of C. Drummondii, Benth. et Hook. f
256
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
The material for this investigation was forwarded to us by the Government
of Western Australia, and was received the 26th June, 1903. As there were
numerous fruits upon the branchlets, 1t was thought desirable to distil them
separately, and none was left upon the branchlets, so that this oil was distilled
entirely from the leaves and terminal branchlets. The distillation was continued
for seven hours, and 354 lb. of material gave 31 oz. of oil, equal to 0-547 per cent.
The crude oil was of a light amber colour and had a slight “‘pine-needle oil” odour,
but inclining more to that of turpentine, and was but little soluble in alcohol.
Over go per cent. of the oil consisted of dextro-rotatory pinene, and this had a
very high specific rotation. The amount of esters was very small, and this was
found to consist of the esters of borneol and geraniol, most probably in combination
with acetic acid alone, as the indications for that acid were most marked. Limonene
and dipentene do occur, but only in very small amounts, because in one distillation
less than 2 per cent. was obtained distilling between 173° and 200° C. The presence
of dextro-rotatory limonene was indicated by the specific gravity and rotations
of the two larger fractions, and by the slightly less rotation of the pinene fraction.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at 72° C. =0-8591; rotation dp =
+ 42:2°; refractive index at 19° C. = 1-4739. The saponification number (mean
of three determinations) was 5:29, equal to 1-85 per cent. of ester as bornyl and
geranyl acetates. In the cold, with two hours’ contact, the saponification number
was 3°71, equal to 1-3 per cent. of ester, thus indicating the presence of geranyl-
acetate.
On redistilling, practically nothing came over below 155° C. Between 155°
and 160°, 75 per cent distilled; between 160° and 165°, 11 per cent.; between 165°
and 200°, 6 per cent.; between 200° and 250°, 3 per cent. Although separated
into the above fractions, yet only about I per cent. was obtained between 180°
Ande2Z2 On G:
The specific gravity of the first fraction at 2° C. = 0-8551; of the second,
0-856; of the third, 0-8565; of the fourth, 0-gogg. The rotation of the first
fraction a) = + 43:6; of the second, + 47:2°; of the third, + 52-8°. This
indicates that the predominant limonene is the dextro-rotatory form. The ester
in the fourth fraction was determined, the saponification number being 69-78,
equal to 24-4 per cent. Both borneol and geraniol were present as mixed esters,
thus being in agreement in this respect with most species of Callitris.
To prepare the pinene, 100 c.c. of the oil boiling below 160° was again distilled,
and 51 c.c. obtained between 155-156° C. This had a specific gravity at 15° C.
= 08579; rotation a4, = + 42-7°, or specific rotation [a]) = + 49°77; refractive
index, I-4714 at 24° C. The nitrosochloride, which melted at 108° C., and the
nitrosopinene melting at 132° C. were prepared, thus giving results conforming
25/7
to the requirements for pinene. The dextro-rotatory pinene occurring in the leaf
oils of the Callitrts has reached a maximum in the oil of this species.
THE OIL OF THE FRUITS.
This material consisted of the fruits alone, the leaves having been entirely
removed, and 56 lb. of fruits gave 24 oz. oil, equal to 0-3 per cent. The crude oil
was light coloured, very mobile, and in odour and appear ance strongly resembled
the oil from the leaves. The constituents of the fruit oil were also in agreement
with those of the leaf oil. The specific gravity of the crude oil at 105) (C, = O5oR ¢
rotation dq) = +45-1°; refractive index at 19° C. = I-4798; saponification
number 6-86, equal to 2-4 per cent. ester. From these results it is seen that the
oil obtained from the fruits of this species of Callitris is practically identical with
that obtained from the leaves. The tabulated results will show this more clearly :-—
Crude Oil from the Leaves of Callitris Drummondit.
R Specifi sere ity : Refractive =) Yield
Locality and Date. & SA Rotation «,,_ Tages C. Ester per cent. per ae
West Australia, Ls o859I @17 | +42°2 I°4739 @ 19 1°85 0°547
26/6/03 |
Crude Oil from the Fruits of Callitris Drummonditi.
PEEORIN Se R Tis SE ,
=~ } =
Do. 0°8663 @15 | + 45°I 14798 @ 19 2:4 03
IV. TIMBER.
(a) ECONOMIC.
Very little appears to be known in regard to the uses of this tree.
(6) ANATOMY.
The distinguishing characteristics of this timber are the medullary rays
which are generally only a few cells in height, and which are mostly empty of
the brown manganese content, this substance, howev er, occurs scattered throughout
the prosenchymatous tracheids of the xylem in the sean nal and spring woods,
and can be well seen in a transverse section. The pitted cells are numerous on
the radial walls of the tracheids.
VENI
Only young bark was at our disposal for examination, and this called
for no special remarks, as its structure corresponded relatively to that of the
mature cortex of its congeners.
R
258
13. Callitris Roei,
Endl. Syn., Conif., 36.
Syn. :—Frenela subcordata, Parlat. in Enum. Sem. Hort. Flor. 1862, 24, and in
DC. Prod. XVI, ii, 446.)
HABITAT.
This species appears to have a rather limited range, as the material extant
in herbaria is only from King George’s Sound and Swan River, W. Australia.
T. HISTORICAL.
Several localities are given for this species in the “ Flora Australiensis,”’
but we were, unfortunately, not able to obtain material for oil distillation.
The description here given is founded on Baxter and Drummond’s specimens
at Kew and Melbourne.
The species is, apparently, very distinct, and presents little difficulty in
determination. The coarse, angular, decurrent leaves on the branchlets are more
pronounced than in any other species, whilst the globular fruit cones with the
angles at the valve junctions are quite unique.
HERBARIUM MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,—
Baxter's specimen from King George’s Sound.
Drummond’s specimens from Swan River. This specimen is labelled
F.. subcordata by Parlatore.
LE SYSPEMARIC:
A tree or shrub with coarse, flexuose, erect branchlets, stouter than in any
other species, internodes angular; free portions of the leaves appressed, obtuse;
the decurrent portion very prominent and producing the pronounced angularity
formed by the dorsal edge of the leaves; internodes from 14 to 2 lines long. Male
amenta unknown; female amenta not seen.
Fruit cones on short peduncles, or terminating short branchlets, nearly
globular, truncate or intruded at the base } to }# inch diameter; valves very thick,
the three larger having parallel sides, the three smaller being triangular in shape,
strictly valvate, the alternately large and small ones forming at their junctions
prominent obtuse angles before opening, smooth outside; the dorsal point very
prominent.
No material was available for botanical or chemical investigations.
lo
On
Xe)
14. Callitris Morrisoni,
R. T. Baker, Proc. Linn. Soc., N.S W., Nov., 7907.
HABITAT.
Killerberrin (Dr. A. Morrison), South-west Australia (F. S. Roe), Murchison
River (W. A. Oldfield).
I. HISTORICAL.
Dr. A. Morrison, then Government Botanist of Western Australia, was the
first to bring this species under notice, and when forwarding material, stated
that it was collected by Mr. F. H. Vachell at Killerberrin in July, 1g03. On
comparing it with known species of Callitris, it was apparent that it was unrecorded
and so was described by one of us, Joc. cié., as a new species.
When inspecting the collections at the Kew Herbarium in 1904 it was found
that similar material had been collected in South-West Australia by F. S. Roe,
and in looking over the Melbourne Herbarium later it was discovered that Oldfield
had also collected specimens of this Conifer on the Murchison River, Western
Australia.
The Kew Herbarium specimen, labelled “Inter. S. W. Australia, F.S.
Roe, Esq., C. robusta, J.D.H., Hookerian Herb.,”’ is identical with that at Mel-
bourne collected by Oldfield. In the “Flora Australiensis”’ there appears to
be no reference to thes particular specimens.
Only herbarium material was procurable, so that it was not possible to
carry out chemical investigation of the leaves, bark, and timber on the lines followed
in the case of nearly all the species of Callitris investigated here, but the morpho-
logical characters are sufficient to warrant a differentiation in systematic botany ;
for briefly, the cones are similar in shape to those of C. Drummondii, and the
branchlets with the decurrent leaves identical with those of C. glauca.
NESE SRE WANE
It is a tree 20 to 30 feet high occurring on rocky places (Oldfield). Branchlets
with decurrent leaves glaucous, erect, terete, internodes exceptionally short, in
fact, shorter than those of most other species. Free ends of leaves blunt, appressed,
260
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Nat. size,
Calhtris Morrisont, R.T.B. “Cypress PINE,’’ WESTERN AUSTRALIA.
(( ones closed.)
201
THE PINES oF AUSTRALIA.
Nat. size.
Callitris Morrison, R.Y.B. ‘Cypress PINE,’? WESTERN AUSTRALIA.
(Cones opened.)
262
the decurrent portion being quite short and flattened. Male amenta terminal,
mostly single, with few whorls of stamens. Female amenta unknown.
Fruit cones globular, axillary, solitary, or in clusters, about 8 lines in
diameter when opened, smooth or wrinkled when aged, ash-grey in colour, in early
fruit tapering towards the pedicel or branchlets, as in C. Drummondit, Benth. and
Hook.f., but rather intruded at the base in the mature stage. Valves six, thick,
at first valvate, then channelled, the larger one with parallel edges, the smaller
ones triangular.
Seeds usually two-winged, the central columella three-branched ; about
2 lines long.
15. Callitris Muelleri,
Benth. et Hook. fil., Gen. Plant., [Il., 424.
“ TLLAWARRA PINE.”
Syn.:—Frenela fruticosa, A. Cunn. Herb.; F. Muellert, Parlat. in DC. Prod.
XVI, ii, 450.)
HABITAT.
This species is apparently confined to a few localities in New South Wales.
It is found on the north shore of Port Jackson, Middle Harbour, especially at
Mosman, and on the sandstone ridges surrounding the Spit. It is also found
in the Illawarra District, and on the Blue Mountains, as well as the Curricudgery
Ranges. It has been announced as also occurring at the following places in this
State :—Berrima, Blackheath, National Park, Eden, King’s Tableland, Mount
Wilson, Nowra, Rylstone, St. Albans, Wentworth Falls, and Woy Woy.
L HISTORICAL:
There is a specimen of Fraser’s in the Kew Herbarium labelled from
Moreton Bay, Queensland.
The original specimen of F. fruticosa of Cunningham, mentioned byeBentham,
Flora Aus. vi, p. 237, we could not trace, but both at Kew and’the British
Museum there are specimens of this species, named by Cunningham as F. attenuata.
These apparently were overlooked by Bentham when compiling his classical work.
THE PINES oF AUSTRALIA
rr
SIL, F. Connelly, Photo.
C. Muelleri, BENTH. ET HOOK. F.
“Cypress PINE,’ CLONTARF, SYDNEY, N.S.W.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
ah
on , 7 ey, a
\ \ fee, Nt
me YJ x i)
‘ee
XA’ SSO
KS “ AX
aa, 7a SV
IV - }\
QS / pea
PINE.”
BENTH. ET Hook. F. ‘‘ CYPRESS
ts Muelleri
2605
HERBARIA MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,-—
Parlatore’s specimen from Port Jackson.
A. Cunningham’s specimens—{1) from the Blue Mountains; (2) no locality,
but marked “ C. attenwata.”
Fraser’s specimen from Moreton Bay.
British Museum ,—
Mr. Heward’s specimen from New Holland, named C. pyramidalis.
A specimen in R. Brown’s herbarium from New Holland.
Berlin National Herbarium,—
Sieber’s specimen No. 137 from New Holland is labelled “Exocarpus stricta,
R.Br.,” an obvious slip of the pen.
UP. SNCSTOSMEAINUG,
A handsome, shapely Conifer under 50 feet high, with a dense head of dark
green foliage. Bark—hard, black, compact. Branchlets appearing angular from
the decurrent leaves, making the angles rather
acute; the internodes lengthening to half an inch
towards the branches. Free ends of the leaves
appressed, and not quite so acute as in other
species, the decurrent portion slender and raised
from the base, giving the branchlets an acute
angular appearance. Leaves in whorls of three,
sometimes reaching five lines in length. Male
amenta terminal, in twos or threes, ovoid, cylin-
drical, under two lines in length, about six whorls
of stamens; anthers, generally three at the base
of the orbicular stamens. Female amentum
solitary, at the lower portion of base of the
branchlets, about two lines in diameter, sporo-
phylls glaucous on the inner side.
Fruit cones solitary, or sometimes numer-
ous, on the second year’s branchlets, subglobose,
about nine lines in diameter before dehiscing, and
over an inch when the valves are fully expanded. Valves six, alternately large
and small, smooth on the back, the larger ones are oblong and rather obtusely
pointed, the three smaller ones triangular, valvate. Columella, very short, three-
branched, flat. Seeds, oblong, two, rarely three-winged, about two lines long.
Figure 180.—Seedling of C. Muelleri, Nat. size.
This is one of the most ornamental of the smaller Callitris, being a very
compact, shapely tree with olive-green branchlets.
266
Systematically it comes nearest to C. calcarata, R.Br., but differs from it
in its larger fruits and longer internodes, although in this latter character it differs
with one exception from all other Cadlityis, and can be classified from this feature
alone. Like C. Macleayana the acicular leaves are often to be found at the base
of the branchlets.
On a carpological classification it would be placed with C. gracilis, R.T.B.,
these two having the fruit cones of equal dimensions, the latter occasionally being
tuberculate, but again in C. Muellert the fruits might also be described, perhaps,
as an enlarged form of C. calcarata.
I BEAWVIES:
(a) ECoNomIc (vide CHEMISTRY).
(6) ANATOMY.
(a) Primordial leaves —In Figure 181 is shown a cross section of a leaf
that this species appears to be more prone to produce than its congeners,
excepting C. Macleayana, and such can be found almost invariably on every
individual tree.
In cross-section they may be described—first, as roughly triangular in shape ;
and, secondly, with channels on two sides which generally form the transpiratory
surfaces. Epidermal cells are larger than the hypodermal—the usual order
of things obtaining in the decurrent leaf; the spongy mesophyll is unduly out of
proportion to the palisade layer, and carries in the centre an oil cavity and a
single bundle with its attendant transfusion tissue.
b) Decurrent leaves.—These divide themselves morphologically into two
kinds, 1.e., those which sectionally may be described as dumb-bell shaped, and
those which sectionally are roughly triangular in outline. The former occur near
the ends of the branchlets, especially on what was known as C. Parlatorei, and,
therefore, in a measure represent, probably, the transition state between the
acicular and the decurrent forms. In Figure 182 is given a_ cross-section
through a branchlet showing the attachment of three of the former to the
central axis, and morphologically are unlike any other conifer. The three
knobs of the leaves are the assimilatory surfaces of the epidermal cells backed
by a double row of hypodermal cells. The transpiratory organs are on the
concave surfaces, which are followed by another small area of assimilatory
surface at the foot of the leaf near the adnate portion. The spongy mesophyll
consists of elongated cells joining the palisade parenchyma with oil cells not
shown in the picture, and below which is the leaf bundle with a fair amount of
conjunctive tissue. Parenchymatous endodermal cells appear to be quite absent.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
a
Figure 184.—Transverse section through branchlet and decurrent leaves,
showing two oil glands in two of the leaves. The endo-
dermal ce ate specially abundant and in the centre of
which in each leafis a bundle with its red-staitned xylem
and purple phloem. Stained with hematoxylin and
safranin. C. Muelleri, x 25.
a i i = oe A 7 Sonal -
: 7 : = re ’
Pa
: a
‘
iy P
i
Set
ee
, - i
‘
=!
ate 7 ?
i :
i re
‘ 7
an f.
eS
‘ az
* q a .
: “ve
.
=
'
iS)
(@)
NI
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 181.—Transverse section of primordial leaves of C. Muevleri, x 35. Figure 182.—Transverse section through central stem and decurrent
leaves of an unusual shape. C. Muelleri, x 7o.
Figure 183.—TIransverse section through branchlet, showing attachment Figure 185.—lransverse section through branchlet and decurrent leaves.
of tissue of decurrent leaves to central axis—these forming The dark patch in the middle of each leaf is a leaf bundle.
practically one whole. C. Muelleri, x 50. C. Muelleri, x 50.
Sections of branchlets and decurrent leaves of C. Muelleri, Benth. et Hook. f.
268
Figure 183 well illustrates that the transverse sections of the normal leaves
present some interesting samples of structure, for whilst conforming in a
general way to the usual anatomy of this part of the Callitris, yet there are
specific differences that may be worthy of notice, viz.:—A narrow ring, two
or three cells wide, of empty parenchymatous vessels enclosing the bundles
of the central cylinder or column of the branchlet, and occasionally connected
by medullary rays with the pith cells. This is the only species in which the
parenchymatous cells partake more of a true endodermal character (Figures 183-5),
for not only are they arranged in a circle around all the bundles, but also around
the oil cavities, the transfusion tissue in a compact mass on either side of the
leaf bundle, and partly around the base of the oil cavity, and not irregularly
scattered, as holds in some other species. The manganese compound containing
parenchymatous cells, are not so clearly defined, but, nevertheless, can be traced
in Figure 185, as a narrow band around, but distant from the central axis
or phloem, and also at the base of the decurrent channels. At this early stage
of growth it may be noted (Figure 184) that the bast cells of the phloem are
beginning to form, and if staining is any guide to origin, the evidence is
in favour of a xylemic one, or at least they are closely allied to, or have affinity
with that material. No sclerenchymatous cells were detected corresponding
to those of C. rhomboidea or C. calcarvata. It is to be noticed how relatively small
are the many oil cavities to those of other species, and also that two sometimes
occur in each leaf (Figures 183-4). The hypodermal cells occur at the dorsal
side and at the edge of the leaf as it turns into the decurrent channel, where are
found the stomata.
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
This material was collected at the Spit, near Sydney, New South Wales,
20th September, 1907. The leaves and terminal branchlets alone were used.
The whole of the fruits were removed before distillation, and these distilled
separately. The distillation was continued for six hours, and 212 lb. of terminal
branchlets gave 3} oz. of oil, equal to 0-103 per cent. The crude oil was slightly
lemon coloured, very mobile, and had the “ pine-needle oil’? odour much less
distinctly marked than with most species, resembling that of turpentine more
strongly. It was practically a terpene oil, and, consequently, was indifferently
soluble, being insoluble with ten volumes of go per cent. alcohol. The principal
constituent was pinene, both forms being present, the dextro-rotatory pinene
only slightly predominating. The limonenes were also present, the one in excess
being the levo-rotatory form. The esters were very small in amount, but there
is no reason to suppose that they differ in composition from those of the Cadlitris
generally, and the amount of oil at our disposal was too small to allow the con-
stituents to be isolated for specific determination.
269
The specific gravity of the crude oil at 72° C. = 0-8582; rotation ap = —
4:7°; refractive index at 20° C. =1:4749. The saponification number was 7:88,
equal to 2-76 per cent. of ester.
On redistilling, practically nothing came over below 155° C. Between 155°
and 157°, 50 per cent. distilled; between 157° and 170°, 33 per cent.; between
170° and 180°, Io per cent.
The specific gravity of the first fraction at 73° C. = 0-8512; of the second,
0-8502; of the third, 0-8482. The rotation of the first fraction a) = + 6°6° ;
of the second, — 4:5°; of the third, —22-1°. The chemical products were
readily prepared with the first fraction, proving it to consist mostly of pinene.
That limonene was present in the oil is also indicated by the above results. There
was an almost entire absence of the higher boiling constituents, and no indication
of a sesquiterpene corresponding to cadinene was detected.
The oil of this species is distinct from that of any other Cadllitris, thus
supporting botanical and other characteristics.
The fruits of this species are apparently devoid of oily constituents, and
26 lb. removed from the green branchlets, although distilled for five hours, did
not give a single drop of oil.
Crude Oil from the Leaves of Callitris Mueller :—
if
| |
Locality and Specific | tati Refractive Ester Yield,
Date. | Gravity ° C. Bote ome. | Index °C. per cent. per cent.
eee Keane pees eo | eh fie
The Spit, Sydney, | 0°8582 @ 24 — 47 | 14749 @ 20 | 2°70 O'103
20 9/07 | | | |
IV. TIMBER.
(a) ECONOMIC.
This is a pale-coloured timber, but as the tree is so sparsely scattered and
attains only a small diameter it is necessarily not found in commerce, and so Is
never likely to be of any commercial value, unless cultivated.
(0) ANATOMY.
The main features of this timber show some specific characteristics, as,
for instance, the medullary rays are almost uniformly fewer-celled in height
than, perhaps, other species, and there appears to be less manganese compound
content, so pronounced in corresponding cells of other species, and thus this
substance is not by any means a prominent feature of the tracheids.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
epsttes
eQa,
hoe
Qe = YRVesg
ATS
Figure
Figure 188 Figure 189.—Tang
Sections of timber of C. Muelleri, Benth. et Hook. fil.
27
All the cells of the medullary rays are parenchymatous, both the inner
and outer. In Figure 186 the three black lines mark the medullary rays by the
presence of a manganese compound. Pitted cells are numerous on the radial
walls of the tracheids, whilst the perforations of the ray cells are circular, with
about two apertures between each wall of the tracheids. Figures 187-8.
Wie TBVAIRUIAC
CHEMISTRY.
The sample of bark was taken from a tree 3 to 4 inches in diameter growing
near Sydney. The bark was grey to brown externally, furrowed, soft, and fibrous.
The greatest thickness was IO mm.
The following results were obtained with the air-dried sample :—
Moisture ... oo AP PDO CSN.
hotalvextrach = 4.59 1028 °F
Non-tannin oe 0) Bp
dvammuin = ee S00 | 163686) es
16. Callitris oblonga,
Ru, COs, GO I, IS IA, 2 (SAO).
(Syn. :—C. Gunnit, Hook. f. in Hook. Lond. Journ., IV, 147; Frenela australis,
R.Br.; Mirb. in Mem. Mus. Par. XIII, 74, not of End.; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm.
I, 352 t. 07; F. Gunnn, Endl. Syn. Conit., 38; -Parlat. in DC. Prod: XVI,
il, 450; also according to Parlatore; F. variabilis, Carr. and F. macrostachya,
Gord.)
HABITAT.
This species is quite endemic to Tasmania, where it was collected by
Robert Brown at Port Dalrymple, and on the gravelly banks of the South Esk
River, near Launceston.
i AISTORICAE,
From the above list of synonyms it will be seen that this Callitris has
received no little attention at the hands of systematists. It was first collected by
Robert Brown, as stated above, and afterwards in the same locality by several
distinguished botanists, and Sir Joseph D. Hooker, in his ‘‘ Flora Tasmanica,”’
gives a splendid illustration of the species.
‘HE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
iS)
NI
Os
HERBARIA MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,—
Sir J. D. Hooker’s specimens collected on the bank of the Esk River, with
notes and sketches for plates in his ‘‘ Flora Tasmanica.”’
R. Gunn’s specimens, labelled “ C. Gunn” by Hook. f.
A specimen from Launceston, no collector’s name given.
A specimen grown in the open air since 1893 by Mr. W. J. Ross, Rosstrevor,
Ireland—shows no variation.
British Museum,—
R. Gunn’s specimen from South Esk Bank, 25-5—-43.
Caley’s specimen, labelled F. Gunniz, no loc.
Paris Herbarium,—
Gunn’s specimen ; information, Kew and British Museum.
Cambridge University Herbarium,—
Gunn’s specimen ; information, Kew and British Museum.
Brussels Herbarium,—
Verreaux’s specimen from Paris Herbarium, labelled “ Frenela australis, R.Br.
1844-46,” not in fruit.
JUL, SMES MEAINUC,
A shapely bush or small tree rarely attaining a height of 25 feet, with a
hard, compact bark, and very numerous branchlets. Free ends of leaf small,
acute, closely appressed at the base of each joint, the three decurrent portions
forming angles on the branchlets resembling those of C. Muelleri ; the internodes
are comparatively rather lorig, ranging from 2 to 3 lines. Male amentum terminal
or towards the ends of the branchlets, very short, just over a line long, the whorls
of stamens few, anther cells a little larger than in other species. Female amentum
not seen.
Fruit cones somewhat conical, about an inch long and ? inch in diameter
towards the base, solitary, on short peduncles or in clusters, and sessile at the base
of the younger branches. Valves six, obtuse at the apex, rather thick, the alternate
ones about half the size of the others,—which are sometimes convex
longitudinally at the lower half and concave at the upper, smooth on the
back, the dorsal point very prominent on the outer edge at the top; the
central columella short, three-partite. Seeds, broad, equally or unequally
winged.
On a carpological classification the species has greatest affinity with C.
vhomboidea, R.Br., as both haye a well-developed “spur.”’
S
275
This is one of the smallest trees of the genus, and is usually found on the
gravelly banks at the mouth of the Esk River. It is characterised by the very
prominent development of the dorsal point of the valves, which distinguishes the
fruit cones from all the other species.
Known locally as “‘ Native Cypress.”’ This is a very small species of Callitris,
usually not more than 5 or 6 feet high, and rarely up to Io feet. It is rarely above
2 or 3 inches in diameter. It is fairly common on the extreme edge of river flats
on the South Esk River, also St. Anne’s River, near Avoca, Tasmania. It is never
seen far from the edge of the river. It is erect in habit, usually consisting of
several branches rising from the ground. The foliage is dense, and, as the outline
is very symmetrical, it forms a handsome and prominent little shrub. (C. F.
Laseron..
III. LEAVES.
(a) Economic (vide Chemistry).
(b) ANATOMY.
Like most Tasmanian species the contour of a cross-section of the
decurrent leaves together with the branchlet is almost triangular, the decurrent
channel being hardly perceptible in many instances, while the fundamental tissues
of the three leaves have no regular line of demarcation, and so, together with the
central cylinder of the branchlet, form, as it were, one whole structure, somewhat
similar to certain leaves of Pinus.
The dorsal angles are the assimilatory surfaces; a row of hypodermal cells
intervenes between the epidermal and the palisade layer of cells, both of which
are uniseriate.
The central column is surrounded by an irregular circle of parenchymatous
endodermal cells, which enclose the small leaf bundle and extend around the oil
cavity when it is present.
Only a limited number of sclerenchyma and transfusion cells were detected.
The spongy tissue of the mesophyll forms a loose structure and occupies
a fair proportion of the leaf. Stomata are not numerous, and when present
were found to occur on the straight, lateral surfaces of the combined three
leaves, as obtains in others assuming this shape; there may possibly be some in
the traces of decurrent channels, where also were found a few conical-shaped
cuticle cells, and which are fully dealt with under C. glauca.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 192.--Transverse section through branchlet, and decurrent,
adnate leaves, with an oil gland in each of the latter.
Stained with safranin. C. oblonga, x 55-
iS)
N
On
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 190.—Transverse section through branchlet and decurrent leaves Figure 191.—Transverse section through branchlet and three decurrent
free from oil cavities. The dark irregular shapes in the leaves, showing an empty oil cavity in each of the latter.
mesophyll are sclerenchymatous bodies. C. oblonga, x 55. C. oblonga, x 55.
Figure 193.—Longitudinal section through junction ot a central axis and
branchlet. GC. oblonga, x 35.
Sections through branchlets and decurrent leaves of C. oblonga, Rich.
270
The position of the stomata is worthy of notice in this case, as well as the
general absence of decurrent channels—a condition of circumstances probably
due to natural selection or adaptation to environment and, perhaps, produced
by the climatic conditions of the island home of this species, for the West Coast
of Tasmania is notorious for its great rainfall. This disposition of transpiratory
organs is in marked contrast to what realises with the Cadlitris of the arid interior
of the continent, where all have marked decurrent channels into which the stomata
communicate, and by which they are well protected from the heat, and other
adverse climatic conditions. Figure 1go illustrates a section cut well down the
internode of a branchlet, and showing no oil reservoirs. Figure IgI is a
cross-cut higher up than Figure Igo, and takes in the lower extremities of the
oil cavity in each leaf, whilst in Figure 1g2 the triangular shape of this
section is complete, and being cut through the middle of the oil cavities shows
the varying diameter of these bodies compared with those given under Figure Igr.
The parenchymatous cells are arranged in a fairly regular manner around the
central axis and oil reservoirs, and may almost be called quite endodermal in this
instance. It will be noticed that they are all empty. The leaf trace can be seen
but not the transfusion tissue, which, in this species, is only developed to a limited
degree. Figure 1g3 is a longitudinal section cut through the centre of a branchlet
and offshoot.
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
This material was collected at Avoca, Tasmania, 25th June, 1908. The
leaves and branchlets, containing some fruits, were taken for distillation, and this
was continued for six hours, but the yield of oil was very small, as 526 lb, of
branchlets only gave 44 oz. of oil, equal to 0:054 per cent. The crude oil was
somewhat dark coloured, but after agitation with a dilute solution of soda it became
of a light-lemon colour. It was very mobile, and had an odour somewhat resem-
bling Callitris oils generally, but, perhaps, more aromatic than those of the
C. glauca group. The esters were in somewhat small amount, and appeared to
consist mostly of geranyl-acetate, as only a small amount of bornyl-acetate could
be detected. In this respect the oil belongs more to the group to which C. calcarata
is a representative than to that including C. glauca. The principal terpene present
in the oil of this species is pinene, the dextro-rotatory form being the most pro-
nounced, and no less than 80 per cent. of the crude oil distilled below 170° C.
The limonenes were present, but only in a very small amount. There was also
detected a small proportion of a high boiling constituent other than the esters,
and which was most probably a sesquiterpene or similar body. This was
indicated by the distillation results, the refractive index, and the specific
gravity of the crude oil. The oil, consisting mostly of pinene, was naturally
somewhat insoluble, and it did not form a clear solution with 10 volumes of
277
go per cent. alcohol. The specific gravity of the crude oil at 16° C. =0-8735;
rotation ay = + 38-1°; refractive index at 16° C. = 1-4783. The saponification
number, after boiling, was 17-3, equal to 6:05 per cent. esters. In the cold,
with two hours’ contact, the saponification number was 15:g, equal to 5-6 per
cent. It was thus seen that the greater portion of the esters was saponified in the
cold, and the separated oil hada secondary odour of geraniol. Only 40 c.c. of the oil
could be spared for redistillation. Between 154° and 160°, 67 per cent. distilled ;
between 160, and 170, 13 per cent.; between 170° and 200°,.7 per cent;
between 200° and 250°, 8 per cent. The specific gravity of the first fraction at
20° C. = 0:8583; of the second, 0:8583; of the third, 0-8656; of the fourth, o-g16.
The rotation of the first fraction a,= + 40-7°, or a specific rotation [a], = +
47:42°, which is nearly as high as the specific rotation of the pinene of C.
Drummondi. The rotation of the second fraction a, = + 38-5°; of the third,
+ 33:1°; of the fourth, + 19:9°. The refractive indices of the first three fractions
at 20° C. also closely agreed—the first = 1-4733 ; the second = 1:-4736 ; the
third = 1:4751.
The above results show that the oil consisted largely of dextro-rotatory
pinene, and that the indications for limonene were not strongly marked. The
first fraction was again distilled, and that portion which came over between
155-1560° C. was separated. The nitrosochloride was prepared from this in
the usual way. The oil of this species shows distinctive characters from those
of any other species of Callitris, and although having resemblances in composition
in some respects to the oil of C. Muweller1, yet, it can be seen that the two oils are
distinct.
Crude Oil from the Leaves of Callitris oblonga.
| Refractive | Ester by Ester
Locality and Specific | ea area : Yield,
wees Gaal! Rotation li. Index °C boiling, | in the cold, per cent.
| - | | Bes cent | per cent.
Avoca, Tasmania. 0°8735 @ 16 | + 38°1 14783 @ 16 6°05 56 0°054
26, 6/08
IV= TIMBER:
(a) ECONOMIC.
The economics of the timber are quite limited owing to its small size.
(oa)
lo
MSI
17. Callitris Macleayana,
F. v. M. in Rep. Burdek. Exped. 17, 7860.
“ STRINGYBARK” or ~ PORT MACQUARIE PINE.”
‘Syn.:—C. Parlatorei, F.v.M., Fragm. V, 186; Frenela Macleayana, Parlat., in
DC. Prod. XVI, ii, p. 446; Octoclinis Macleayana, F.v.M., in Trans. Phil.
Inst., Vict., ii, t.; Letchhardtia Macleavana, Shep. Cat. Pl. cult. Sydney, 1851,
p. 15.
HABITAT.
The geographical range of this species is rather limited, being confined to
the Coast district from Coolongolook, north of Newcastle, New South Wales, to
Queensland.
It occurs at Alstonville, Booral, Coolongolook, Coopernook, Dorrigo,
Hastings River, Kempsey, Killabakh, Port Macquarie, Tumbulgum, Woodford
Dale, and Yarrahappini, all in New South Wales.
PEI STORICAL
C. Macleayana and C. Parlatoret were for many years regarded as distinct
species, and Bentham in his “Flora Australiensis’’ and Mueller in his last
“Census”’ give them specific rank.
The reason for this classification is not far to seek, C. Macleayana. was
founded on that form of the tree, or rather material, which has mostly acicular
leaves and eight-valved cones; and C. Parlatore: on that with six-valved fruits
and an absence of acicular leaves, as shown by herbaria specimens extant
to-day at Kew, Paris, and Melbourne. Thozet’s specimens (doc. fra) have acicular
leaves and eight-valved cones, as also have Mueller’s specimens at Paris and
Melbourne, whilst Thozet’s specimens referred to by Bentham have six-fruited valves
and no acicular leaves; thus showing how imperfect collecting in the field has
misled the able botanists above mentioned. We long suspected that the two
names referred to one species, and were further convinced in our views after visiting
the Hobart Botanic Gardens, Tasmania, where the features which were supposed
to characterise the two species are to be found occurring on the same tree.
HERBARIA MATERIAL EXAMINED.
Kew,
Thozet’s specimen from Hastings River, New South Wales.
Hill’s specimen from Darlington Range, Queensland.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
280
Paris,—
Mueller’s specimen from Hastings River, labelled ‘‘ C. Macleayana.”
A. Rudder’s specimens from Macquarie Harbour.
TS MSEEMADIC.
This tree is said to attain a height of 150 feet, with a diameter of 2 to 4 feet,
and has a red, stringy bark.
The branchlets appear angular from the shape of the decurrent leaves,
which are short (1 to 2 lines long), similar to those of C. calcarata ; acicular leaves
variable in length, are sometimes 4 to 5 lines long, rigid, and pungent pointed,
and shortly decurrent in whorls of three.
Cones large, pyramidal-ovoid, acuminate, over an inch long,on thick recurved
pedicels, rather less than an inch long; valves six to eight, almost of equal size,
and lanceolate in shape, valvate, channelled on the back, the dorsal point at the
apex being reflexed, occasionally slightly reflexed at the tips. Fertile seeds with
only one wing developed.
The vernacular name well describes the nature of the bark, which is entirely
different to that of any other species of the genus. It appears to be a parallel
case to Casuarina tnophloia, F.v.M. et F.M.B., the only “Stringybark ”’ of that
similarly unique genus.
It is also distinguishable from its congeners by its pyramidal angular fruits
and its pale-coloured timber which has not a dark duramen, although possessing
in a slight degree the same aromatic odour. This lighter colour is probably due
to a smaller amount of the characteristic chemical substances.
The tree is ornamental, and is recommended for cultivation in botanical
gardens, and especially for forestry. Trees growing to the height of 150 feet are
stated to occur at Coolongolook, New South Wales.
Tie LEAVES:
a) Kkconomic (vtde Chemistry).
b) ANATOMY.
[he distinguishing characteristics in the leaf anatomy of this species are
the minimised development of hypodermal cells below those of the epidermal, the
dorsal surface, and the environment of the central axis by sclerenchymatous cells—
a feature not found by us in the other species. Sclerenchymatous cells are also
found in the spongy mesophyil, which latter forms an unusually large proportion
of the leaf substance as shown in the sections, whilst transfusion tracheids and
THe PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 195.—Transverse section through branchlet and middle of oil
cavity in each decurrent, adnate leaf. Hypodermal cells
are only below the dorsal ridge (assimilatory surface); the
transpiratory surfaces are on the middle of the sides of the
triangle. Stained with hematoxylin. C. Macleayana,
x 70.
Figure 196.—Transverse section through a branchlet and surrounding
leaf tissue. A band of sclerenchymatous cells (light brown)
surround the phloem of the median bundles. Transfusion
cells are seen more clearly towards the top, and denoted
by the pitted cells. The lower portions of two oil glands
are seen on the left and right towards the top. Stained
with hematoxylin and safranin. C. Macleayana, x 280.
THE PINES oF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 194.—Transverse section through branchlet and the three adnate
decurrent leaves. Three small oil cavities are sectioned
near the outer parenchymatous endodermal cells, surround-
ing the sclerenchymatous cells enlarged in Figure 196
C. Macleavana, X 70-
Figure 197.—Longitudinal section through branchlet and two decutrent
leaves, showing an oil cavity in the right-hand one. There
is one row of parenchymatous pith vi ls running through
the picture from top to bottom. C. Macleayana, x 7o.
Sections of leaves of C. Macleayana, F.v.M.
282
parenchymatous endodermal cells occur in about even proportions. The transpira-
tory surface occupies the mid-distance between the dorsal apices, there being no
decurrent channel in this species and, consequently, no ventral surfaces so to
speak. Figure 194 has been cut near the bottom of the three oil cavities, which
can be seen on the outer edge of the whole median structure, and this is reproduced
in Figure 1g6. Other structures can also be traced from the remarks given under
previous species. Figure 1g5 is a section through the middle of the oil cavities
of the leaves. Figure 16 is given to illustrate the sclerenchymatous cells enclosing
the bundles of the axis of the branchlet, and are well-defined objects in the plate.
At the top right-hand corner is focussed an isolated transfusion cell, the
other empty cells are of a parenchymatous nature. Figure 197 is a longitudinal
section of a branchlet and leaves, just cutting an oil cavity in the upper half of
the leaf.
c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
This material, which consisted of both forms of the leaves with terminal
branchlets, was collected at Coolongolook, New South Wales, 180 miles north of
Sydney, on the 11th October, 1407. It contained many fruits, but all of them
were removed before distilling, so that the oil is that of the leaves only, together
with their accompanying branchlets. This procedure was, however, found to be
unnecessary, because the fruits only contained traces of oil, and 331 1b. when steam
distilled for six hours did not give sufficient oil to enable it to be collected. The
yield of oil from the leaves was not large, and 2g0 lb. only gave 8 oz., equal to
0-172 per cent.
The crude oil was but little coloured, and had somewhat of a turpentine
odour with but slight resemblance to that of the leaf oils of the Callitris generally ;
it was insoluble in 10 volumes of go per cent. alcohol.
The oil of this species, although in most respects agreeing with those of the
Callityis leaf oils, yet contained a constituent in some quantity which has not been
detected in the oil of any other species of Callitris, although, perhaps, occurring
in traces insome of them. This constituent appears to be dextro-rotatory menthene
or some member of the menthene group, and when isolated by fractional distil-
lation, in as pure a condition as possible, it had a marked odour of menthene,
and altogether strongly resembled that substance. It was not possible, of course,
to separate it in a pure condition by distillation, nor was the amount of material
at our disposal sufficient for the purpose, but from the results obtaned there
appears little doubt but that a member of the C,, H,, series does occur in the leaf
oil of this species, as indications for an undetected terpene were not given. The
only Conifer from which we have succeeded in isolating hydrocarbons belonging
to the C,,H,, or C,H. series is Araucaria Cunninghami, and in this tree only
from the latex of the plant.
283
The other constituents of the leaf oil of C. Macleayana were dextro-rotatory
pinene, highly dextro-rotatory limonene with some dipentene, a small amount of
ester, and a sesquiterpene which indicated cadinene strongly, although it was not
levo-rotatory.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at 32°C. = 0-8484; rotation a, + 42°5°;
and refractive index at 20° C. = 1-4791. The saponification number, after boiling,
was 9:9, equal to 3-5 per cent. of esters. In the cold, with three hours’ contact,
the saponification number was g-2, equal to 3-2 per cent. of esters, thus indicating
that geranyl-acetate was the principal ester, and although the identity of the alcohol
was not determined with certainty, yet it had the geraniol odour strongly marked.
On redistilling 100 c.c. of the oil, but little was obtained boiling below 160° C.
Between 160° and 170°, 50 per cent. distilled; between 170° and 180°, 26 per cent. ;
between 180° and 240°, 8 per cent.; between 240° and 270°, 11 per cent.
The specific gravity of the first fraction at 22° C. = 0-8372; of the second,
0-8379; of the third, 0-862; of the fourth, 0-9167. The rotation of the first
fraction, a= + 46-2°; of the second, + 56-0°; of the third, + 57-3°; of the
fourth, + 16-6°.
The first fraction was again distilled, when Ig c.c. was obtained boiling
below 160° C., and 18 c.c. between 160° and 168° C. The specific gravity at 22° C.
of the first fraction was 0-8413; of the second, 0-837. The rotation of the first
fraction, d)= + 42-3°; of the second, + 52-6°.
The Pinene.
and 7 c.c. collected, boiling between 155
It had a specific gravity at 22°C. = 0:8443; rotation, d= + 37-4°; and refractive
index, = 1:4733. A small amount of the nitrosochloride was obtained with it,
which, when finally purified, melted at 107—108° C.
The portion which came over below 160° was again distilled,
and 157° C. This was largely pinene.
fe)
The Menthene Fraction.—The oil boiling between 160-168° was added to
the remainder in the flask, and the distillation continued, when the oil which
came over below 162° C. was separated; I0 c.c. was thus obtained, boiling between
162° and 165°. This had specific gravity at 22° C. = 0-837; rotation, a»= + 58-7°;
and refractive index at 22° C. =1-4703. It probably contained some limonene,
but had a very marked odour of menthene ; and this, together with the low specific
gravity and the low refractive index, indicated the presence of a member of this
group. Although the results do not correspond closely to those of the known
menthenes, yet, even among the comparatively pure members considerable differ-
ences occur, as, for instance, between menthene and carvo-menthene. It was
not possible, with the amount of material at our disposal, to carry the separation
and purification further, and the complete identity of this hydrocarbon thus
remains in abeyance.
284
The Limonene-—The second fraction of the first distillation was again
distilled, and 12 c.c. obtained boiling between 170° and 177° C._ This had specific
gravity at 22° C. = 0-8381; rotation, a, = + 63:6°; and a refractive index at
20° C. = 1-476. It consisted mostly of limonene, as it gave the characteristic
bromide for that substance; but as this melted at 117—118° C. evidently some
dipentene was present ; it thus agrees with the oils of the Callitris generally. The
fourth fraction of the first distil'ation was again distilled, and 5 c.c. boiling between
270° and 280° C. separated. This had specific gravity at 22° C. = 0-g203, and
refractive index at the same temperature = 1-5052. It gave the colour reaction
for cadinene when dissolved in chloroform and treated with sulphuric acid, and
the physical properties appear to indicate that sesquiterpene, but we were not
successful in preparing the crystallised dihydrochloride with it.
Crude Oil from the Leaves of Callitris Macleayana.
Locality and Specific Rotation a Refractive Ester per cent. Ester per cent. Yieid
Date Gravity ° C. index ° C by boiling. in the cold. per cent.
Coolongolook.
II 10,07
IV. TIMBER.
(a) ECONOMIC.
This tree is found on level ground in rich scrub soil as well as on steep
sides of ridges. It attains a general height of from 60 to 80 feet, and a diameter
of about 2 feet; the trunk being for a great length without any branches,
makes the tree appear different from the usual aspect of Callitris. The bark is
very thick and fibrous, and a rich reddish-brown colour, differing in these respects
from those of C. glauca and other Callitris.
The timber may be said to be entirely free from figure, the grain being
quite straight, but, nevertheless, when planed it has a nice pale colour. Unfor-
tunately it is a rare tree, occurring only in patches in the northern coast district,
and, so far as known, only in a comparatively few localities in New South Wales
supra). It has a very light brown-coloured duramen and is fissile, easily worked,
and much resembling the “ Brown or Damson Pine,” Podocarpus elata, R.Br., in
texture and colour, and could be used for cabinet work, panelling, &c. It is only
slightly aromatic compared to those of its cognate species of Callitris. Con-
cerning its ant-resistant properties there are no data available, but it probably
possesses some of these qualities, for Mr. A. B. Barlow of Yarrahappini has
forwarded to us a specimen which has lain on the ground for nineteen years and
is still in a good state of preservation—a rather good record of durability.
Tests ,—
Three pieces I foot by 1 inch in a transverse stress gave the following results :—
1. Broke at 550 lb., deflection -2g inch.
2. Broke at 530 lb., deflection -36 inch.
3. Broke at 500 lb., deflection -25 inch.
(6) ANATOMY.
Viewed microscopically the various sections of the xylem present differences
from some of its congeners. The medullary rays run along the field of view in
distinct broad bands with well-defined end and lateral walls, as well as distinct
simple pits, which give it the appearance of a number of bolted iron plates (Figure
202); these parenchymatous cells are narrower than in the other species. There is
also a distinguishing scarcity of the brown manganese compound in the cells of
the tracheids, those found being distantly scattered throughout the two seasons’
growths.
The bordered pits occur on the radial walls and in a tangential section are
less prominent (in section) than in other species. The free edges scarcely protruding
into the lumina of the tracheids. In examining these bordered pits under a DD
objective (Zeiss), the limiting lamella (torus) is seen to be more enlarged on both
sides than in any other species examined, whilst in almost every case there appears
to be only one opening into the tracheid instead of two, such as obtains in other
species, the opposing wall of the tracheid being quite entire.
In a transverse section the walls of the autumnal growth are, perhaps,
thicker than the others, and the cells are flatter, giving the annual ring a rather
pronounced appearance, the transition from the spring growth showing little or
no gradation, as shown in Figure 198, which section depicts a narrow band of
autumnal tracheids, such as obtains in this species, across the plate from left to
right just above the middle. There are two medullary rays in the left of this
figure, the longer and darker is towards the middle. Only a very few tracheids
have brown manganese compound contents, and there is none in the rays,
Figure 1g9 is a portion of Figure 198 more restricted, while Figure 200, a tangential
section, shows the prosenchymatous nature of the tracheids along with other
characters specified under these plates. Figure 201 is a radial section showing a
single row of pitted cells on the walls of the tracheid, and Figure 202 gives a radial
section with two rays, and also shows a double row of pitted cells in the tracheids,
a rare occurrence in Callitris. Figure 203 is a higher magnification of a portion
of Figure 202, and the double rows of pitted cells are more plainly visible, whilst
the parenchymatous nature of the whole of the ray cells is well depicted.
(c) CHEMISTRY.
(Vide Chemistry of products of this wood, page 62.)
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
eeoe
a
—
=>
=
@
ae
& 4
Figure 199.—Transverse section through timber. The narrow band of
tracheids marks an autumnal growth. The manganese com-
pound is only sparsely distributed in this timber. The
upper half is the autumnal growth. C. Macleayana, x roo.
Figure 198.—Transverse section of timber. The narrow band of tra-
cheids marks an autumnal growth. C. Macleayana, x So.
i.
er
a8
- =
——— fA tte se
ere
Ficure 200 Q ber of C. Macleayana, x 80, Figure 201.—Radial section through timber, showing a single ray across
the field of vision. C. Macleayana, x So.
Sections of timber of C. Macleayana, F.v.M.
287
Tue PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
bs
ih
A
Figure 202.—Radial section of timber showing portions ot two rays
of different heights. The left tracheids are autumnal,
and the right vernal, which in some instances show two
| rows of pitted cells. No other Callityis has this feature.
| C. Macleavana, x 80.
Figure 203.—Radial section of timber showing portion of one ray, with
its conformity of the individual cells. The double row of
bordered pits in the central tracheids is quite unusual
amongst Callitris. C. Macleayana, x 110.
Sections of timber of C. Macleayana, F.v.M.
288
V. BARK.
ANATOMY.
The characteristic feature is the predominance and concentric regularity
of the bast fibres, the parenchymatous and sieve tubes being quite restricted.
The bast fibres in a cross-section alter from a rhomboidal shape near the cambium
to a square as they recede to the outer cortex as seen in Figure 204, which also
shows some young desmogen cells in process of differentiation into young xylem
tracheids below the cambium; these are succeeded by alternate rows of bast
cells, sieve tubes, and parenchymatous cells filled with dark-brown manganese
compound.
The outer bark consists almost entirely of a mass of fibre, and the indications
for tannin gave such little promise that an analysis for tannin was not undertaken.
18. Callitris sp.
HasitatT—Mount Lindsay,
REMARKS,
This species is suggested from material at Kew Herbarium, and labelled
“ Callitris, sp., Mount Lindsay, New Holland, 1829, 186,’ and a note in pencil
“C. robusta, var.”
Its branchlets have the angular character of those of C. calcarata, whilst
the fruit cones in outward appearance might easily be mistaken for those of
C. Muelleri, but the central columella is the largest of any known species.
Such characters as these are, perhaps, hardly sufficient to warrant the
making of a new species, but we make the reference so as to place on record our
opinion on the matter.
Mount Lindsay is rather indefinite as regards locality, especially as no
collector's name is given, and when full material is acquired its specific identity
will be easily determined.
The name “‘ intermedia’’ might be given it.
289
THE PINES oF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 204.—Transverse section at junction of timber and bark, showing
the cambium, in the neighbourhood of which the paren-
chymatous cells contain the manganese compound, and
forming a distinct line between the bast fibres. It also
shows the gradual increase in size of the tracheids as
they recede from the cambium in their early growth.
C. Macleayana, x too.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Actinostrobus pyramidalis, Mig. WESTERN AUSTRALIA. NOLO
THE GENUS ACTINOSTROBUS.
I, JEWS TOURIUCAUL,,
I
Miquel founded this Genus in Lehmann’s “ Plante Preissiane’’ in 1848,
on a densely branched shrub occurring in Western Australia. Since then another
species has been recorded, but both are endemic to that part of the Continent.
Although closely allied to Callitris, yet its imbricate bracts on the cone scale as well
as physical and other features, mark it as distinct from that genus.
Il. SYSTEMATIC.
The leaves are homomorphic, in alternate ternary whorls of three, very
short, thick, rigid, acute, and like those of Callitvis are characterised by a con-
crescent or decurrent portion. Flowers moncecious. Male amenta oblong ; micro-
sporophylls in whorls of three, and in six vertical columns; microsporangia 2-4.
Female amentum solitary, globular or acuminate ; macrosporophylls imbricate in
whorls of three, closely appressed, the innermost, bearing one or two macro-
sporangia at the base.
Fruit cones on the end of short, thick, woody stalks, the innermost thickened
and subtended by closely appressed sterile scales. Seeds, three-winged, central
column mostly present. Vide Lubbock’s ‘‘ Seedlings,” Vol. II, p. 549 (1892),
where it is stated this genus has three subulate cotyledons.
1. Actinostrobus pyramidalis,
Mig. in Pl. Preiss. 1. 644.
(Syn. :—Callitris actinostrobus, F.v.M., Rep. Burdek. Exp., 19.)
HABITAT.
Western Australia, King George’s Sound, Baxter to Swan River (Preiss),
Murchison River (Oldfield).
I. HISTORICAL.
(Vide supra.)
PSY SoLE MATIC:
A shrub with fastigiate branches, having closely packed, glabrous, rigid
branchlets. Leaves varying in size according to the age of the dependent branch,
graduating from the acicular form of primordial leaf to a comparatively long
decurrent one on the smaller uppermost branchlets, the free ends spreading.
Male amentum short, about 4 mm. long ; microsporangia orbicular, obtuse.
Female amentum at first consists of a series of scales (five or six) in whorls of three
each, all imbricate ; as these develop the two uppermost whorls of scales become
sporophylls and by a process of adnation at the base form the cone, which is then
composed of six equal, valvate valves, with one or two seeds at the base of each,
and several imbricate scales on the back. The shape of the cone is rather inclined
to elongation from a sphere, or say conical, measuring 4 inch in diameter; the
whole being permeated with oil cavities.
Wi LEAVES:
(a) ECONOMIC.
(None known, except chemical constituents.)
(0) ANATOMY.
A cross-section through the three decurrent leaves gives a distinctive outline
from that obtained from a corresponding section in the Callitris, the dorsal surface
is marked by a pronounced ridge, at the base of which are situated the stomata
in longitudinal lines, the collateral ventral surfaces of the leaves only appearing
in this case to be transpiratory at the very base of the ventral canal, so that there
are no well-defined transpiratory and assimilatory surfaces. The epidermal cells are
uniseriate, with rectangular or conical cavities, the hypodermai cells extending round
each leaf to the base of the ventral canal of the collateral leaves, where the cuticle
is marked by elongated processes as in Callitris. Here also the palisade parenchyma
is much more closely packed than on the dorsal side, the material of the spongy
tissue being particularly loosely distributed or attenuated, and connecting the
former with the sparsely scattered parenchymatous cells, as well as the strengthen..
ing walls of the oil cavities. The central cylinder of bundles of the branchlet is
surrounded by transfusion tissue more marked than in the Callitris; each leaf
has an individual bundle normally orientated, backed on the outer side witn
parenchymatous endodermal cells. (Figures 205-206.)
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
This material was received from the Government of Western Australia’
and was distilled 6th July, 1903. It consisted of the leaves with terminal branchlets
THe PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 205.—Transverse section through branchlet and decurrent leaves.
The black patches in the lower portions of the spongy
mesophyll are manganese. Actinostrobus pyramidalis, x 50.
Figure 206.—TIransverse section through branchlet with attached de-
current leaves, showing decurrent channels more distinctly
than Figure 205. A. pyramidalis, x 70.
Transverse sections of branchlets and decurrent leaves, Actinostrobus pyramidalis, Miq.
294
only, and 207 |b. of these, when steam-distilled for six hours, gave 84 oz. of oil,
equal to 0-256 per cent.
The crude oil was of a light-amber colour, and had an odour only slightly
resembling “‘ pine-needle oils’’ generally, and a secondary one which was
distinctly aromatic. It was soluble in 4 volumes of go per cent. alcohol. The
principal constituent in the oil was dextro-rotatory pinene, and there appeared
to be an entire absence of limonene, a fact which shows a distinctive difference
between this genus and Callitris. No less than 87 per cent. of the total oil distilled
below 170° C., and less than 2 per cent. came over between 170° and 200° C.
The ester was not completely identified because the small amount of material
at our disposal did not permit of this being done, but the odour of the saponified
oil was distinctly that of geraniol, and borneol was not indicated. The result
with cold saponification also confirmed the presence of geranyl-acetate.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at 15° C. = 0-8726; rotation a, = + 40-9°;
refractive index at 19° C. = 1-4736. The saponification number was 21-6, equal
to 7-6 per cent. of ester, as geranyl-acetate. In the cold, with two hours’ contact,
the saponification number was 19-81, equal to 6-93 per cent. ester.
On redistilling, only a small amount came over below 154° C. Between
154° and 160°, 76 per cent. distilled; between 160° and 170°, 10 per cent. The
thermometer then quickly rose to 215°, and only 2 per cent. had been obtained
between 170° and 215°; between 215° and 230°, 8 per cent. distilled.
The specific gravity of the first fraction at 15° C. = 0-8616; of the second,
0-8621; of the fourth, o-g140. The rotation of the first fraction, ap = + 44:5°, or
a specific rotation [a] ,+ 51-64°; of the second, + 42:9°. The refractive index of
the first fraction at 20° C. was 1:4724. The characteristic pinene reactions were
obtained with the oil of the first fraction, thus showing it-to be that terpene.
The saponification number of the fourth fraction was 127-4, equal to 44-7
per cent. ester. The saponified oil of this fraction had a marked geraniol odour,
and when oxidised the odour of citral was readily obtained. There was no
deposition of resin on the sides of the bottle on keeping, as often occurs with many
of the oils of Calhitris.
IV. TIMBER.
‘a) ECONOMIC.
The timber being small, is of little economic value.
(b) ANATOMY.
In a tangential section of the secondary wood (Figure 209) are conspicuously
seen numerous instances of end-on views of the medullary rays, and the radial walls
AUSTRALIA. )”
THE PINES OF
ae
rr A)
19@ O%
oe
4
Ps
? 5) al > Y i }
One =
8eOe COO
VUVURVAD
RABVALU BAY
Bee
The tracheids with
ards the top mark the autumn growth.
uded running from top to bottom of
h timber.
e containing some manganese com-
[o}
an
iJ
2 x
° r
4 2
egeee
Seaos=
8eHs
ees
Peas
dg OS
By as
IAD
sank
ae
\ gos
S a
cof
BESS
ae AA,
Figure 207.—Transverse sectior
A small
The rays are
Traumatic resin mass
compound.
centre.
o
through the
quantity of this substance is also seen amongst the tracheids.
located by the black lines running from top to bottom.
A. pyramidalis, x 100.
the colour being due to man
Figure 208 —Transverse section through timber.
running obliquely
a
aprecgee 4p Me hn
a
a bo. oe 2
he
A. pyramidalis, x 100.
The parenchymatous character
of the outer cells of the rays are distinctly seen in the
lower medullary of the section.
Figure 210 —Radial section of timber.
A. pyramidalis, x 120.
section through timber.
Figure 209.—Tangential
Sections of timber of Actinostrobus pyramidalis, Miq.
296
of the tracheids with pitted cells in section. The rays are fairly numerous, and
scattered irregularly throughout the xylem; the cells which are parenchymatous
being, perhaps, fewer in height
than obtains in most species of
the cognate genus Callitris, but
resembling these in being only a
cell in breadth, at the same time
they are relatively wider. About
50 per cent. of the ray cells were
found to be filled with the man-
ganese compound. The radial
walls of the tracheids appear to
be covered almost entirely with
bordered pits (Figure 210), a
somewhat characteristic difference
from Callitris species. 8-79
Breaking load, lb. per square inch... ae 2,620 2,580 3,000
Modulus of rupture in lb. per square inch... 5,458 | 5,160 6,230
3 elasticity 5 reece seh 810,000 822,857 845,217
Rate of load in lb. per minute 238 215 375
(6) ANATOMY.
The characteristic feature in this direction for this Conifer is the almost entire
absence of the manganese compound in any of the tracheids that go to make up
the wood substance, and in a radial section the medullary cells are seen to be
quite devoid of such product, and it is only now and again that a trace is found
in a lumen of the xylem, as in Figure 227.
The pitted cells are almost rudimentary and not easily detected, while
the simple pits of the medullary rays are both numerous and well defined, there
being generally two or three between the rays and the tracheids. The autumn
tracheids have very narrow lumina, and only a few cells wide in the circle (Figures
226-228).
Us
H
bo
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 226.—Transverse section showing positions of annular rings, Figure 227.—Tangential section through timber. Bordered pits can
7 the autumnal trachcids being more closely packed. A. just faintly be seen on the tangential walls of the tracheids,
selaginoides, X oo. The three broad dark bands are manganese compound in
the trachéids. A. selaginoides, x go.
g >
it i i
arm. %
aos 2)
Figure 228.—Radial section of timber. The bordered pits on the radial
walls of the tracheids and the simple pits of the rays are
traceable. Two complete annular rings are sectioned,
A. selaginoides, x 100.
Sections of timber of Athrotaxis selaginoides, Don.
2, Athrotaxis cupressoides.
Dom tia ems: Join. Soe. AWM, Ws 13; i Be BVSO iigwueel War 1h XOKICS
les Pk, @ SQ.
“PINE.”
HABITAT.
Western Ranges and Lake St. Clair, Tasmania.
A small tree with an erect habit and having fastigiate branches, and a height
about 50 feet. Leaves closely appressed to the stem and obtuse, and measuring
1 to 2 lines in length, thick and keeled. Fruit cones 4 inch diameter, spherical,
scales with the usual point produced from the original free end of the sporophyll.
TIMBER.
Similar in character and texture to that of A. selaginoides, which is fully
described under that species.
3. Athrotaxis laxifolia.
(HOOK, MCs [ks . STS.
HABITAT.
Western Mountain Summits, Tasmania.
Soi MAGIC:
A rather smaller tree than A. cupressoides, but with the general facies of
that species, the main difference being the looser, acute, less appressed leaves,
and a slightly larger cone.
AUSTRALIA.
PINES OF
THE
}
bd
“\A\'S'N ‘ISVOD HLYON ‘SGNVIIGNVS LY SH9NVY AHL NO DNIMON)
“LIV ‘WumpysuiMUuny) viAvINDdAP
OVON I “40)0DT “HH YUdAT
THE GENUS ARAUCARIA,
Al; JL, C2 SUSSI2U, Gen. Iain GIS (ITS).
Is JEWISTOIRMCAUL,
This genus was established by Jussieu in 178g, and its original name has
found general acceptance with systematists from that time.
It has a fairly extensive geographical range, extending as it does over
extra-tropical and subtropical South America, the South Sea Islands, New Zealand |
and North-eastern Australia, from which latter locality only two species have
been recorded.
_ Fossil Araucaria, A. JOHNSTONII, F.v.M.
[Rep. Min. Surv. AND Rec. Victoria, 1870.]
Close connection with existing trees has been established by fossil forms
occurring in Australia in the Plocene period, as recorded by Baron von Mueller
in Rep. Mining Surv. and Registrars, September, 1879, under the name of A.
316
Johnstonii ; and according to Masters in the Carboniferous, Oolitic, and Miocene
times ; also in the Tertiary of the Arctic regions, in the English Eocene, and
American Cretaceous (Nicholson and Lydekker, Man. Pal. II, 1533.)
The alternate rows of pitted cells on the walls of the tracheids of the fossil
and living timber indicate a phylogenetic relationship between the species past
and present of this genus, and perhaps Agathis ; for these two genera—A raucaria
and Agathis—appear to be closely allied by certain affinities, such as anatomical
structures of the timber, chemical constituents of their various parts, deciduous
cone scales, and integumented seeds, whilst both are probably of comparatively
recent geological age.
E> SYSTEMATIC:
The two Australian species are large characteristic trees of the Northern
Coast brushes, and have distinct forms of leaves. Flowers dicecious, terminal.
Male amenta, catkin-like, solitary or in bundles. Microsporophylls numerous,
spirally imbricate, contracted at the base, having a lanceolate connective from
which are suspended the microsporangia in two rows.
The macrosporophylls are spirally placed in a continuous series with the
leaves, containing a single pendulous macrosporangium.
The fruit cones vary in size, are ovoid in shape in the Australian species,
with numerous closely-packed scales, having (1) a thickened and hardened apex,
with winged margins at the base, and (2) the dorsal spur well developed (wide
article under origin of this feature in the Callitris).
The seed is similar in shape to the almond nut, and has a free apex. The
germination of the seeds of A. Bidwill1 has been described by Heckel in Compt-
Rend., Dec. 7, 1891.
Under the two Australian species are respectively described (7nfra) the
foliation, phyllotaxy, histology, and movements of leaves.
IV. TIMBERS (Forestry).
As timber trees, too much cannot be said concerning their value, for one
desideratum of our local builders is softwoods, and as these trees are endemic and
flourish abundantly, every effort should be made to at once carry out extensive
replanting of the denuded areas where these pines once flourished.
In Oueensland, A. Bidwilli is still standing in some quantity awaiting the
saw-miller, but in New South Wales, A. Cunninghamii is almost a tree of the past.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
"AUNGAS ‘SNAAUV) OINVLOG ‘1709
es
UD YSUIUUND DIADIIDAT?
318
Mr. Jasper Morgan of New Italy, writing on the “ Moreton Bay Pine,”
Araucaria Cunninghamiu, states:—‘‘I am informed that forty years ago the
ridges on the Lower Richmond were covered with what appeared to be an
inexhaustible supply of this variety. A saw-mill to cut up the pine was started
at Lismore about 1856; followed by several others at different parts of the river,
with the result that untold millions of feet were used or shipped away since that
time; while in addition great quantities were destroyed in clearing the ground.
Specimens were often cut, which girthed 22 or 23 feet. As a natural consequence,
at the present time, this pine is rapidly becoming a tree of the past on the Lower
Richmond. This timber is now procured from the Big Scrub, being brought into
Lismore by rail and rafting it down the river. This shows the scarcity of the
timber in this part. But on the ranges at the head of the Ricimond, miles above
Casino, there is a vast supply, which one would think inexhaustible. Looking,
however, at the way it has disappeared on the Lower Richmond, it appears to be
only a matter of time for these forests of pine to disappear also.”’
Dr. Schlich, in a recent able paper read before the Imperial Institute, has
shown how the pine-timber supplies of the world are reaching a visible termination.
A warning note suchas this should be sufficient to induce, not merely this
State, but the whole of Australia, to now take up the question of pine conservation,
for it seems certain that Hoop Pine, Brown Pine, Bunya Bunya, Port Macquarie
Pine, White Pine, and Queensland Kauri, properly grown in close plantation (and
this is a very important and imperative proviso), would soon supply the greater
part of any future demand for pine wood. At present we have the pick of the
pine forests of the world at prices so low that they cannot last long. Locally
there is a certain market for our Colonial pine woods, as our light timbers are
excellent substitutes for American and Baltic timbers, whilst the white-ant-
resisting qualities of our interior species of Cadllitris will always enhance the value
of that timber above others for house-building, &c., in certain parts of Australia.
It has been computed that nine-tenths of all the wood used in the world
is pine, or wood of that class.
1. Araucaria Cunninghamii,
Ait. 1n Sweet, Hort. Brit. 475.
“ HOOP” “COLONIAL,“SOK “MORELON BAY PINE.’
HABITAT.
North Coast District, New South Wales, and Southern Coast District,
Queensland.
Pr aye e
Tue PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Frank H. Taylor, Photo.
Avaucaria Cunninghamii, Ait. <‘‘ Hoop PINE,’
?
SANDILANDS RANGE, N.S.W.
Centre tree, height 150 ft., girth 12 ft. 6 in.
i. SYSTEMATIC.
This is one of the largest of Australian pines, attaining sometimes a height
of 200 feet. The bark is characteristic, having the appearance of horizontal
bands (hence the name Hoop Pine), and is hard, compact, and permeated with
oleo-resin cells. Leaves are dimorphic, being crowded, spirally arranged, imbricate,
incurved, 3 to 4 lines long, ribbed, pungent pointed, in one case, and on the lower
branches spreading, straight, vertical, decurrent, and sometimes over an inch
long. Male amentum sessile, cylindrical, compact, 2 to 3 inches long, about 4 lines
in diameter ; the scale-like apices of the stamens are ovate-rhomboidal and acute.
Fruit cones ovoid, about 4 inches long and 3 inches in diameter, the scales
broadly cuneate, the original sporophyll apex developing into a recurved, rigid,
acute point.
JNUTS WIA ADS),
a) ECONOMIC (none appears to be known).
(b) ANATOMY.
These are of a dimorphic character, both forms of leaves being inserted on
the branchlets in a spiral arrangement.
The vertically flattened form of leaf is generally found on branchlets growing
from the main stem, and in the shade of the whole tree foliage. It is spread-
ing, slightly oblique, pungent pointed, and gradually widening all the way to
the base, which is attached vertically to the branchlet, slightly decurrent, and
measures under an inch long. Most probably the disposition of this leaf accounts
for its morphological difference from the normal one.
A cross section (Figure 22g), which is rhomboidal in shape with the two
shorter sides on the upper surface, shows perhaps a greater uniformity of leaf
structure than holds in the Callitvis, for a single row of epidermal cells extends
around the whole, and these are subtended by a single row of hypodermal cells,
which in turn are superimposed upon a single layer of palisade parenchyma, which
cells perhaps are more numerous towards the upper surface. The fundamental
tissue—the spongy mesophyll, forms a very large proportion of the leaf substance,
and is composed of exceedingly thin-walled, elongated, irregularly-shaped cells,
much differentiated from the palisade parenchyma and very little resembling the
spongy tissue of ordinary mesophyll.
There is only one bundle, which is normally orientated, and situated in the
centre of the leaf substance, with a protective sheath of endodermal parenchy-
matous cells. A few sclerenchymatous fibres are found on the outer edge of the
phloem Figure 230).
THE PINES oF AUSTRALIA.
Irank H. Taylor, Photo. 5 fe
Araucaria Cunningham, AIT.
PRIMORDIAL OR ABNORMAL LEAVES.
Nat. size.
[THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
lraucaria Cunningham, AIT. Nat, Size.
I. MALE AMENTA TO THE LEFT. 2. FEMALI 1ENTUM TO THE RIGHT. 3. LOWER HALF RipE CONE. 4. SCALE WITH SEED.
J
iS)
Oo
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 229.—Transverse section through abnormal leaf. The concave Figure 230.—Transverse secticn through bundle of normal leaf, showing
surfaces are transpiratory, and the convex dorsal, assimi- the crescent shape of the xylem portion and individual
latory. Four oil cavities are shown. A. Cuniinghamit, masses of phloem separated by medullary cells. Endodermal
x 50. cells are well defined, \but no transfusion tissue is seen.
A. Cunninghamii, X 190.
Figure 231 - Transverse section of normal leaf showing the packed Figure 232.—Similar section to but higher up than Figure 231, and
hypodermal cells marking the assimilatory outer surface showing the contour of the cross section at this part. A-
and (at top) several oil glands with the usual secretory Cunninghamti, x 40.
cells, the three central ones being subtended by a bundle.
A. Cunninghamii, x 47.
Sections of leaves of Araucaria Cunninghamii, Ait.
324
An oil cavity occurs in the fundamental tissue at each angle of the leaf
and is surrounded by a protective circle of secretory cells. Stomata occur on
Figure 233,—Transverse section through median portion of a normal leat,
showing an oil cavity and the normally orientated bundle
zether with the leaf
i, X 190
structure in this part.
i packing of bypodermal
A. Cunningham,
both the upper and lower sur-
faces, the guard cells being
situated at the bottom of a
depression in the cuticle.
The normal leaves, like the
abnormal ones, are — spirally
arranged and occur on the
thickest branchlets right down
to the attachment with the
branches. They measure under
half an inch long, are imbricate
and incurved,—the physiological
significance of the latter feature
is no doubt a protection to
the transpiration surface, and if
studied in the field would pro-
bably be found to be spreading
during favourable climatic con-
ditions.
A cross-section, taken above
the middle, shows a rhomboidal
figure, but below this the geo-
metrical shape is not so clearly
defined, the inner surface being
more embonpoint (Figure 232).
The epidermal cells extend
around both surfaces, the inner
containing the stomata (Figure
236), the outer or dorsal ‘is;
therefore, the assimilatory one.
The hypodermal cells are very
thick-walled and closely packed
in several rows below the dorsal
epidermis (Figures 231 and 235),
but are fewer on the ventral
side where also the palisade
parenchyma is less developed.
The fundamental tissue partakes
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 234.—Transversc section through a median portion of a leaf
with one oi! gland towards the top, and the middle bundle
a little distance below surrounded by endodermal cells.
A small cluster of sclerenchymatous cells occurs on the outer
edge of the phloem (dark brown). Two comparatively
large transfusion cells (stained purple) are sectioned on
each side of the oil cavity. Stained with hematoxylin
and safranin. Araucaria Cunninghamii, x 110.
Figure 236.—A transverse section through an edge of a leaf, showing
the cell structure at that particular part. The epidermal
cells are in a single row on both surfaces, whilst the hypo-
dermal cells (yellow) are larger and more numerous on
the dorsal surface. Two stomata are sectioned in the
ventral surface, the air cavities here separating the palisade
cells (red),—which are well packed below the hypodermal
| cells of the dorsal side. The transfusion cells (purple) can
be detected by the cross bars. Stained with hematoxylin
| and safranin. Avraucaria Cunninghamii, x 378.
QD
FA)
of the typical spongy nature towards both surfaces, and corresponds in
character to that of the abnormal leaf.
The central bundle is normally orientated and is supported by subordinate
ones about equidistant from it on both sides and in the same plane, and situated
medianly in the fundamental tissue. They are each surrounded by endodermal
cells enclosing, in the case of the primary bundle at least, tracheids of the xylem,
the phloem, and sclerenchymatous cells on the outer edge of the latter material
(Figures 231-2). Midway between these and the assimilatory surface are found in
the fundamental tissue three or more oil glands or cavities, which are surrounded
by a protective sheath of cells.
The bulk of the leaf substance is composed of irregularly-shaped cells of
the spongy tissue of the mesophyll with small intercellular spaces, so well seen
in Figures 235-6, whilst transfusion tissue is very limited in the normal leaves,
only a few cells being found, and these removed several cells from the protoxylem,
In the case of the abnormal leaves scarcely any such tissue was seen.
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
This material consisted of the terminal branchlets alone and was quite
fresh and green. It was collected in the month of November at Woolgoolga,
northern New South Wales, and was steam distilled in the usual manner.
The amount of essential oil in the leaves of this tree is very small, and
200 lb. of material gave only 5 grams of oil, which is equal to 0-005 per cent.
In odour and appearance the oil resembled somewhat the inferior crude
oils obtained from the leaves of the Callitris. It apparently consisted largely
of the higher boiling terpenes.
The specific gravity at 21° C. = 0-8974; refractive index at same tempera-
ture, I-4977; saponification number = 4:4 or I-54 per cent. ester, considered as
bornyl-acetate. It was insoluble in 10 volumes of go per cent. alcohol. The
oil from the leaves of this tree is thus of little importance.
IW FEISS EIR
\
(a) ECONOMIC.
This giant of our coast forests attains sometimes a height of over 200 feet,
and consequently it is possible to cut some very fine flitches from it. It is a
whitish-coloured, easy-working, straight-grained timber, and for preference is
used generally for all kinds of indoor work, as it is not lasting on exposure.
It is largely used for furniture, as safes, dressers, kitchen tables, &c.,
Occasionally it is found to possess a beautifully-grained figure. It is also good
for carving.
Os
2,
6
Transverse Tests of Timber, Avaucaria Cunninghamii, New South Wales.
(Standard sizes, 38 in. x 3 in. x 3 in.)
No. 1 No.. 2 No. 3
Size of specimen in inches 2:92; D 2-93 | B 2:92; D 2-90 | B 2-90; D 2-91
Area of cross section, square inches 8°55 8-46 | 8-43
Breaking load in Ib. per square inch 6,735 6,600 5,200
Modulus of rupture in Ib. per square inch 10,108 12,963 | 11,470
elasticity 2,059,977 2,777,142 | 2,742,857
Rate of load in 1b. per minute 361 414:5 | 472
|
| |
Transverse Tests of Timber, Avaucaria Cunninghami, Queensland.
No. I. No. 2 No. 3
Size of specimen in inches
..|| B 3:00; D 3:00 |
B 3:00;. D 3:00
Area of cross section, square inches g:00 | 9:00 8-73
|
Breaking load in Ib. per square inch 5,000 | 5,350 5,000
Modulus of rupture in lb. per square inch 10,000 | 10,700 | 11,250
i elasticity S “4 1,986,206 | 251333333 | 1,944,000
Rate of load in lb. per minute $5 aad 455 440 500
(b) ANATOMY.
Several botanical workers in Europe have recorded distinctive differences
in the xylem of the Avaucarias and Abietinee@, but, so far, we have not been able
to find any references concerning the comparative structure between this genus
and Callitris, or other Australian genera.
Macroscopically there is little resemblance between the timbers of the
Callitris and Araucarias, although the latter more approaches that of Agathis
than any other Australian genus.
Microscopically the differences between Hoop Pine and Callitris is marked,
especially so in the tangential and radial sections, although the disposition of the
bordered pits, and parenchymatous cells of the medullary rays indicate an affinity
with Agatiis.
C. I. Bertrand has carried out some anatomical work on the Araucarias
in general, but more particularly on non-Australian, although this species received
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
ExY.)
ASSS
see; wt
a
a) @)
yn2
SIO
APO SO me wae
Figure 237.—Transverse section of timber. A well-defined line of Figure 238.—Transverse section of timber. The cells of the medullary rays
tracheids near the top mark the limit of the autumnal are mostly empty, but towards the top ends some content
growth. A. Cunninghamii, x So. is present, and in one case a portion has come cut of the
cell, and forms an obtuse angle with the enclosed part.
A. Cunninghamii, x 80.
Figure 239.—Transverse section through timber containing a traumatic
resin cavity below the centre of the picture extending
downwards to the larger spring tracheids. The small
rectangular black patches towards the top of the picture
are depozits of manganese compound. A. Cunninghamti,
x So.
Figure 240.—Tangential
section through timber. The ray cells are
mostly empty, whilst the lumina of the tracheids give
evidence—the black patches—of
presence of manganese compound.
some amount of the
A. Cunninghamti, x 50.
Sections of timbers of Araucaria Cunninghamii, Ait.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Se ae
“ett e&
&
ae
rt
Figure 241.—Radial sectionjthrough timber of 4. Cunninghamii, x 50. Figure 242.—-Radial scction of timber through portion of ray, showing
numerous simple pits in cach lumen. A. Cunninghamii,
x 145.
Figure 244.——Similar section to, but showing more clearly than Figure
243 the numerous simple pits and the Jarge amount of the
manganese compound in the rays, 4. Cunninghamti, X roo.
Sections of timber of Araucaria Cunninghamii, Ait.
329
some attention at his hands. His investigations were rather with earlier growth
than the mature material with which, however, we are more directly concerned,
as it serves more the technological side, and so it is on the latter that the following
remarks are based, the secondary wood being more particularly dealt with here.
A cross-section through a portion of two seasons’ growth (Figure 237) shows
the lumina of the tracheids of the xylem to be of varying diameters, whilst the
cell walls are fairly thickened, those of the autumnal period being more so.
The outer walls of the tracheids are seen in this picture to be irregularly
hexagonal in shape, but mostly circular or oval internally. It will be noted that not
many of the tracheids contain a dark-brown substance,—the manganese compound,
and these are all well defined in Figure 237. The medullary rays are two in
number here, situated three and four rows from the left and right side respectively,
and extend the whole length of the specimen from top to bottom ; the particular
point of interest 1s that they are entirely empty, and this fact should be noted,
as throughout the whole series of plates it is an important generic, specific, and
phylogenetic character—this almost entire absence of cell content in the parenchy-
matous cells of the rays in the Avaucaria. Figure 238 shows, however, at the top
of the figure the manganese compound substance in three of the rays, and in the
case of the left one, a portion has come out of the cell and bent over in the form
of an obtuse angle.
Attention might also be drawn to this dark-brown cel! content of the
tracheids in the spring growth, for in this respect it 1s similar, with the exception
of Podocarpus, to all Australian living Conifers, and other living representatives
of the Conifer family. In this connection one might mention the researches of
Professors Jeffrey and Chrysler in Paleeo-Botany, who have found similar features
in fossil and living pines of North America. Figure 239 shows the intrusion of a
traumatic resin cavity between the two seasons’ growth; a similar feature has
already been recorded under Actinostrobus pyramidalis (Figures 208-211), the
dark-cell contents of the tracheids are here much in evidence in the upper portion
of the picture in the spring wood, whilst the other parts are almost quite free
from this manganese compound. There are two medullary rays, one in the centre
and one midway between it and the left edge, and it should be noted that both
contain none of this substance.
The tangential section in Figure 240 shows the emptiness of the medullary
cells more clearly depicted, for practically no dark-brown coloured cell contents
can be seen in them. In this view the linear outline of the rays is clearly defined
as they intrude between the tracheid walls, and in no instance are they more than
one cell in width, whilst the number of horizontal cells in each ray varies from
two to over twenty. The dark patches in the lumina of the tracheids correspond
to the dark-cell contents referred to in previous Figures (237-G). Several of the
SB)
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 245.—Radial section of timber cut clear of aray. The alternate
rows of pitted cells are well marked on the tracheid walls,
which latter show a thickened lamella containing manganese
in its composition. A. Cunninghamii, x 210.
Figure 246.—Section through a single ray of wood, showing numerous
single pits connecting with the tracheids. A. Cunninghamii,
x 210.
Longitudinal sections of timber of Araucaria Cunninghamii, Ait.
aYo)
331
radial walls show series of pitted cells in section. A radial section is given in
Figure 241 with two medullary rays on the left of the plate, and their short
axes walls show them to be parenchymatous in character, and further they are
all empty, or at least have no dark substance in their cells in this instance, and
what is of further phylogenetic importance the outer cells are identical in character
with the inner ones—features that seem to point to a recent (geological) evolution
of the genus.
In these plates (Figures 242-5) will be seen on almost every tracheid wall,
double or triple contiguous rows of pitted cells, exactly as obtains in Agathis (Dam-
mara), a fact that establishes a connection with these congeners of the forest of
past geological times, and is in contradistinction to the uniform single row of
Callitris. These pitted cells are shown under a 210-magnification (Figure 245) ;
only rarely are pitted cells found on the tangential walls,—a generic difference
from A gathis robusta.
The simple pits, which communicate with the lumina of the tracheids by
circular perforations are comparatively numerous, ranging in number from six to
ten, as against two to four in Callitris (Figure 246).
V. BARK.
(a) Economic (vide Chemistry, 7fra—Chemistry of the Latex).
(6) ANATOMY.
One reason for working upon the mature bark of this and the cognate
species, A. Bidwilli, was to try and trace the origin of the respective exudations,
at this stage of the tree’s age, which are fully dealt with under their chemistry.
The barks resemble each other in some characters, although their exudations
differ in their several constituents, that of A. Cunminghami containing most
oleo-resin, whilst A. Bidwilli yields gum principally.
This latter substance also occurs in this species, for what is probably
one of its conveyors (bast fibre) is distinctly seen in Figure 247, on the right-
hand side of the picture, just below the periderm—the white band in the middle
of the picture ; and just below this can be seen a stone cell, showing that these are
apparently two distinct substances or structures.
The composition of the bark is even less regular than in A. Bidwilli, for
with the exception of the concentric periderm layers nothing else is regularly
arranged, and these occur in parallel bands on the outside of the cortex. Stone
cells are found scattered throughout both inner and outer cortex, as also are the
oleo-resin cells, Figure 248, in fact, the above together with parenchymatous cells,
and sieve tubes, compose the whole bark substance.
AUSTRALIA.
PINES OF
THE
Australian
is almost filled with
onformity of
. bd Mie Ty:
Te
a or
—— <6, 4
Figure 247.—Transverse section througt
Figure 250.—Rad
Sections of the bark of Araucaria Cunninghamii, Ait.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Fravk H. Taylor, ‘Photo. Avaucaria Cunningham, Arr.
FASCIATION AT TOP OF A TREE UNDER CULTIVATION, AT BEECROFT, N.S.W.
(A rare instance of teratology.)
334
(c) CHEMISTRY.
This sample of bark was collected at Murwillumbah, New South Wales,
in November, 1907. It was an average sample of the bark of this tree, and a fair
section through the outer and inner bark was taken for analysis. The outer layer
of bark encircling the tree, which, separating in hoop-like forms, gives the
name ‘‘ Hoop Pine”’’ to this tree, was 2 to 3 mm. thick, hard and compact, and
red in colour; it was greyish externally and somewhat rough; the furrows, which
are not deep, have the peculiarity of running around the tree instead of vertically.
The inner layer is about Io mm. in thickness, is somewhat soft, porous, and fibrous,
the fibres running longitudinally. The bark powdered fairly well, but the extract
was dark coloured, poor in tannin, and would make a dark-coloured leather. It
acts only fairly well on hide powder, staining it brownish in colour. The results
show it to be of little value as a tan bark. The non-tannin extract contained
some gum.
The following results were obtained on analysis :—
Moistunes 3.) eee 2 OOspenicenit.
Totalvextracts e--4 L272 i
Non-tannin ee ZA 5
Tanninw ws fo OO “
The aqueous extract gave a green colour with ferric salts, and the other genera]
reactions were also those for a catechol tannin.
CHEMISTRY OF Tsue LATEX.
THEORETICAL.
The fresh latex was obtained from the trees of this species so that its con-
stituents might be compared with the gum-resins exuded by other species of this
genus.
The exudations of the Avaucarias were shown by Heckel and Schlagden-
hauffen in 1887 (Compt. rend., 105, 359) to contain both gum and resin, and the
exudation of A. Cunninghami has long been known to contain a gum as well as a
resin (see paper by Maiden, “ Proc. Roy. Soc.,’’ Queensland, Vol. VII, 1890, also
paper by Dr. Lauterer, “ Botany Bulletin,’ No. XIII, Queensland). As no other
data were available in reference to the exudation of A. Cunninghamiz, it was thought
desirable to undertake as complete an investigation as possible of the latex of the
plant, in preference to that of the solidified gum-resin, which is found at times
occurring in some quantity on the exterior of the tree. Attempts were made
to draw the latex from the living trees, and those growing in Northern New South
Wales were utilised for the purpose; poor results were obtained in this way,
although a little gum-resin had accumulated at the injured places after a week,
yet, the amount was very small during that time. Better results were, however,
335
obtained by collecting the material which had accumulated upon the stumps ot
trees felled some time previously. Masses of gum-resin were found upon these
stumps, mostly at the junction of the inner and outer bark. The material was quite
fluid beneath the crust which had early formed upon the surface, and it was evident
that the liquid material beneath this crust had been forced up from below by root
pressure, the film of partly hardened resin protecting the material forced up later,
and so retarded, if not prevented, the evaporation of its volatile constituents.
That this is so appears evident from the large masses which had accumulated
upon the stumps of the trees, and by the presence of the volatile constituents found
in this exudation. Corresponding results were also obtained under our own
observation with the exudation of a large tree of A. Bidwilli growing near Sydney
(see under that species).
This fact is also interesting as suggesting the possible formation, or com-
pletion, of some of the constituents of the plant in the root portion of the tree, and
not in the leaves, because the upper portion of the tree having been removed,
the “laboratory ” must have been below the ground, as the only place from which
the material could have been derived. Had it not accumulated in this way it is
certain that the very volatile hydrocarbon found in the latex would not have
been discovered. The occurrence in this tree of natural hydrocarbons belonging
to the C,,H,, series, and probably also to the C,,H,, series, is particularly
interesting, and may, perhaps, assist somewhat towards the elucidation of some
of the problems concerning the natural formation of the terpenes and of the resins.
20
Heusler (‘‘Chemistry of the Terpenes,” p. 18) suggests that hexahydrocymene
does not occurin nature; and Gildemeister and Hoffman (‘“Ethereal Oils,” p. 182)
that the hydrocarbons of the formule C,,H,, and C,,H,, are not known with
certainty in ethereal oils. If the formation of the saturated hydrocarbon is com-
pleted in the root portion of the tree, as from the results of this investigation
appears to be the case, then it is hardly to be expected that the saturated hydro-
carbons will be found in ethereal oils as usually obtained from the leaf portion of
the plant, because alteration rapidly takes place under the active influences of the
growing tree, with the ultimate formation of unsaturated hydrocarbons, terpenes,
and resins.
The trend of the reactions which take place in the plant during the formation
of these complex substances is not known with any degree of certainty, although
evidently produced from simpler compounds. Baeyer (Ber. d. Chem. Gesell. 3, 66,
1870) offered an explanation for the formation of Butlerow’s methylenitane, by
the simple combination of six molecules of formaldehyde. By similar reasoning
a suggestion might be advanced for the formation of members of the C,,H,,
group of hydrocarbons, from which the terpenes and resins would ultimately
be derived. The menthane molecule can be arranged from ten molecules of formal-
dehyde, all the oxygen atoms being jeliminated.
336
Again if one molecule of isobutyric acid could be combined with three
molecules of acetic acid, the whole of the oxygen atoms being eliminated, the
molecule of hexahydrocymene could be arranged, the migration of one hydrogen
atom in the methyl group of two acetic acid molecules being necessary for valency
purposes. The carbon and hydrogen atoms thus derived from the three acetic
acid molecules represent 60 per cent. of the whole in the above arrangement,
those of butyric acid 40 per cent. The free acids occurring in the latex of A.
Cunninghami were found to be butyric and acetic, and the percentage of barium-
acetate in the barium salt obtained from these acids was 60°38 per cent.;. that
of the barium butyrate being 39°62 per cent. The somewhat close agreement
between the theoretical requirements for these acids in the arrangement suggested
above for aC,, H,, hydrocarbon of this series, and the amount of each acid actually
present in the latex, appears to be a remarkable coincidence.
The formation of these acids goes on continuously, and if these are not used
up in the constructive metabolism of the plant, would ultimately become in excess,
if not otherwise removed or fixed. Liebig was of the opinion that some, at any
rate, of the organic acids were formed from carbon dioxide and water in the cells
of the plant (see letter on Chemistry, XVIII). The constituents required for
the completion of the compounds found in this latex appear to have been derived
more largely from below, as the upper portion of the tree had been removed previous
to the accumulation of the exudation, and as this was continuously forced up there
must have been sufficient material obtainable to assist in the metabolic process
of the plant.
That some of the fatty acids do enter into the process of constructive meta-
bolism, being thus subjected to complete alteration, is generally accepted, and the
increase of carbohydrates, corresponding to the diminution in acidity in some
portions of the plant, is a case in point.
That the changes which go on are continuous, is indicated by the fact of
the alteration of the unsaturated hydrocarbons into resinous products, even after
they had been obtained by steam distillation from the latex and kept in closed
bottles. It was this alteration that enabled the purer saturated hydrocarbon,
C,.H,,, to be obtained, as this had undergone no alteration during the time
necessary for the resinification of the unsaturated bodies; so that when distilled
directly the menthane was obtained practically pure at the first distillation.
It thus appears that the fully saturated hydrocarbons are the first formed
bodies of this group, and that the alteration by oxidation commences at once,
the more stable and less volatile substances, as the terpenes and the’resins, being
entually formed.
lt might be suggested that the formation of some of the constituents of the
latex might be due to the injury to which the trees had been subjected, and that,
SBY/
therefore, the conditions were abnormal. We think, however, that there has been
no alteration in the formation of the chemical constituents to what maintained
in the uninjured trees. When the bark of A. Bidwilli was cut through there was
an exudation at once from the cut cells or canals, both from above and below.
The downward flow soon ceased, but the upward flow continued for months, the
exuded material being collected each week. The material forced up months after
the injury was identical in composition with that which exuded when the trees
were first injured.
Although many members of the terpene series have been converted into
hydrocarbons of the formula C,,H,,, yet, 1t is probable that none have been isolated
from essential oils, for the reasons above stated.
The natural hydrocarbon C,,H,,, as obtained from this latex, is a very
limpid, colourless, volatile liquid, with an odour somewhat reminding of menthene,
but more pleasant and delicate, and not so strong. It had specific gravity at
7 €.=0-7927; refractive index at the same temperature ~D=1-4437; it
boiled at 155° C. (cor.), and was inactive to light. Bromine acted slowly upon it
by substitution; nitric acid and sulphuric acid did not act upon it in the cold,
but warm nitric acid oxidised it. A dilute solution of potassium permanganate
acted very slowly upon it, but the products formed could not be determined for
want of material.
Wallach and Berkenheim (Ann. Chem. 268, 225) prepared a hydrocarbon,
tetra-hydropinene C,,H,,, by the hydration of pinene hydrochloride. It boiled
at 162° C., had specific gravity 0-795, and a refractive index wD = I-43701 at 20° C.
20)
Wallach (Ann. Chem. 284, 326) prepared tetra-hydrofenchene C,,H.,,
which in chemical behaviour resembed tetrahydropinene ; it boiled at 160—165° C. ;
had specific gravity 0-7945; and index of refraction 7D = 1-4370 at 22° C.
Wagner (Ber. 27, 1638) prepared a hydrocarbon, C,,H,,, by the action of
sulphuric acid on menthol. It boiled at 168—16g°, and had specific gravity 0-8088
Al O° C.
Knoevenagel and Wiedermann (Ann. Chem. 297, 169) prepared 1: 3 methyl-
isopropylcyclohexane by reducing the iodide of symmetrical menthol. It boiled
at 167-168°; had specific gravity 0-8033 at 14° C.; and a refractive index 7D =
I-44204.
Similar products have been prepared synthetically by W. H. Perkin and
coadjutors, the results of which are published in the Journ. Chem. Soc. for the
year 1g05. The orthomenthane boiled at 171° C.; the para form at 169° C.
From the above it is seen that the natural hydrocarbon, C,,H.,,, from this
latex, boils at a lower temperature than the artificially prepared compounds from
ays
338
members of the terpene group, although the other physical constants are similar.
The synthetically prepared menthanes boiled at a still higher temperature.
From the results recorded under the experimental portion, it is probable
that the hydrocarbon, C,,H,., was present in the latex also; but it was not isolated,
1s?
so that its physical characteristics were not determined.
The occurrence of nitrogenous substances in the latex is also of some im-
portance in this connection, as indicating the presence of enzymes. Yoshida
Trans. Chem. Soc. 1883, 83, 472) discovered an oxidising enzyme which is supposed
to play an important part in the production of the lacquer varnish from the sap
of the lacquer tree. It was shown by Bertrand (Compt. rend. 1897, 124, 1032)
that the ash contained up to 2 per cent. of manganese, and that the activity of
the enzyme was influenced by the amount of manganese present, so much so that
its action was in some cases considerably increased by the addition of manganese
salts. This enzyme “laccase”’ is, however, an oxidising one.
In the latex of Araucaria Cunningham, manganese Is also present, apparently
in weak combination. The manganese compound is, however, easily altered, even
on drying in the air, the formation of a higher oxide of manganese being most
pronounced. The influence of manganese here, if entering into the reaction, may
be due to the facility with which it forms compounds varying in the amount
of oxygen present, and may thus act an important part in the organic arrangement
of the atoms in the compounds which are found eventually in the latex. The
action of reducing enzymes (reductases) is not so well understood as is that of the
oxidising enzymes, although considerable advance has recently been made in this
direction.
The gum found in the latex was apparently identical with the gum of
gum arabic; it differed in some respects from the gum freshly obtained from
A. Bidwilli, as it did not form an insoluble jelly when it was agitated with ether
for a very long time.
The resin of the latex of Avaucaria Cunninghamii consisted of two resin
acids, together with neutral resins, a bitter principle, &c. The investigation of
this resin was carried out in a similar manner to that of the resin of Agathis robusta,
see under that species). The acid of high melting point was dextro-rotatory,
crystalline, and was identical with the corresponding acid obtained from Agathis
robusta ; it was, therefore, Dundathic acid. The acid of low melting point could
not be obtained in a crystalline condition, but was separated from an aqueous
solution as a soda salt; it was not, however, so completely separated in this way
as was the corresponding acid in the resin of Agathis robusta. It gave
results indicating the formula C,H,O,. It was levo-rotatory, thus differing
from the low melting acid of Agathis robusta, which was dextro-rotatory.
339
This acid appears to be an isomeric form of abietic acid, if the formula
C,,H,,0, be accepted for that substance, although it melted at a considerably
lower temperature than ordinary abietic acid. (For much data concerning abietic
or sylvic acid, see article in “ Allen’s Commercial Organic Analysis,’ Vol. II,
Part 3, 1G¢07, page 158; also Dr. Henry’s Paper on the “‘ Sandarac Resins,”
Journ. Chem. Soc., 1g01, page 1144.)
The bitter principle was most pronounced in the neutral ether extract after
separation from the acid portion. It was extracted from this residue by water,
and afterwards obtained as microscopic needles on evaporation. It appears to be
a distinct body, and not directly in combination with the acids themselves. The
neutral portion of the resin was levo-rotatory, thus agreeing in rotation with the
acid of low melting point.
The general composition of the resin of Avaucaria Cunninghamit, as first
prepared from the latex, may be stated as follows :—
Dundathic acid (C,,H,,O,) Bo: wes 25 SE
Jn Ono. 0)
Neutral resins, bitter principle, &c. ... See me
An isomeric form of abietic acid (C (about).
20
Considered from an economic point of view, the exudation of A. Cunning-
hamu should have some commercial value for the resin and gum it contains, if
collected in quantity. It does not, however, appear naturally to yield an exudation
in abundance, so that it would be necessary to systematically wound the trees,
cutting quite through the bark, and at the same time forming a box-like receptacle
for the material. It might then be collected as it accumulated.
EXPERIMENTAL.
The material was collected at Murwillumbah, New South Wales, 28th
November, 1¢07, and was investigated immediately on receipt at the Museum.
It was a semi-opaque, cream-coloured liquid, of a pasty consistency, with lumps
of a more solid, resinous-like substance throughout. It had a sour, butter-like
odour, and was strongly acid to litmus. On adding water, a thin emulsion was
at once formed, and it was evident that the semi-opaqueness of the latex was
largely due to the water present and to the suspended resin. It was practically
soluble in an excess of hot aqueous solution of carbonate of soda, but mostly
separated out again on cooling. The resins were readily and almost entirely
extracted from the aqueous latex by ether, and were somewhat soft and slightly
aromatic. After removal of the resins the remainder was poured into a large
amount of alcohol, when a quantity of a colourless gum precipitated. On drying,
however, this gum became smoky and dirty in appearance from the formation ot
a higher oxide of manganese.
340
A thin emulsion was formed by adding 500 c.c. water to 420 grams of
latex, and this mixture was distilled for six hours by direct heat, adding more
water as required. It was found preferable to boil the solution directly, because
when steam was passed into it, an objectionable projection of the material took
place. A water-white oil came over with the steam and separated easily into a
well-defined layer upon the surface of the water, which was markedly acid, due
to the presence of the volatile acids. On continued boiling the gum went into
solution, the resin separating in a more or less powdery condition. After the
distillation was completed the resins were allowed to solidify and cool in the flask,
the aqueous portion being thus more readily removed than when filtration was
attempted. The aqueous portion thus obtained from the resins was filtered
clear, evaporated down, and the gum precipitated by the addition of a large
amount of alcohol.
THE VOLATILE OIL.
The oil floating on the surface of the distillate was separated; it measured
20 c.c.= 3°8 per cent. of the latex. It was colourless, and had a characteristic odour,
somewhat aromatic, but recalling shghtly that of the hydrocarbon menthene.
It had a specific gravity at [2° C. = 0-80577; refractive index at 22° C. = 1-457;
rotation @)=+ 3:2°. These results indicated that bodies other than terpenes
were present.
On redistilling the oil (765 mm. pressure) it commenced to distil at 150° C.
‘uncor.), and between that temperature and 155° C., 55 per cent. distilled. This
had specific gravity at $#2° C. = 0-7g07; refractive index at 22° C. = 1-4482;
rotation a,= + 4:8°.
In a chloroform solution it readily discoloured a weak solution of bromine ;
the fraction was thus partly unsaturated, and active to light. Unfortunately, at
this stage the bottle was broken and the contents lost. It is evident, however,
that the results indicated the presence of compounds other than the members of
the terpene group.
The remainder of the latex received (260 grams) was then distilled as
previously stated, and 12 c.c. of the oil obtained. The bottle containing this oil
was placed aside, having at the time no intention of proceeding further with it,
but ten months afterwards a layer of a resin-like substance had formed at
the bottom of the bottle. It was then thought desirable to distil it again, and so
endeavour to locate the mode of alteration. After separating the first few drops,
there were obtained 4 c.c. boiling between 151—153° C., equal to 33-3 per cent. of
the oil. Tisis separated quite sharply, and the remainder had a much higher
boiling point. That the 4 c.c. thus obtained was an almost pure product is shown
by the results of the analysis. It boiled somewhat constantly at the corrected
341
temperature of 154-155° C.; was inactive to light; had a specific gravity at
19° C. = 0-7927; and a refractive index at 19° C. = 1-4437. This gives by the
Lorenz-Lorentz formula a molecular refraction very closely approaching that
required for the C,,H,, molecule. When dissolved in chloroform and a very
dilute solution of bromine in chloroform added, this was not discoloured at once,
but the bromine slowly acted upon it by substitution, hydrobromic acid being
evolved. An analysis gave the following results :—
O-I25I gram gave 0-1593 gram H,O and 0-3934 gram CO.,,.
C, = Sho77 jee Gamt, einGl Jal, == islois; josie Come.
C, jal, megs C. == O5o7ac 5 Isl, == sseAo joer Ceume.
This hydrocarbon is thus shown to belong to the C,,H,, or menthane series.
Its inactivity to light, its saturated nature, its stable character, the results of its
physical properties and analysis, all go to show that this is so. The known men-
thenes too, all have a higher specific gravity. The activity and unsaturated
nature of the product of the first distillation, however, indicate that menthene
or menthenes were present originally in the latex, but that it, or they, had under-
gone alteration during the time which had elapsed since the oul was first separated,
and their original character had been greatly changed. From the results of the
distillation there was originally in the oil about 20 per cent. of unsaturated hydro-
carbons belonging, probably, to the menthene group, but which had evidently
undergone considerable alteration.
FREE ACIDS.
The aqueous distillate from the 420 grams of the latex was filtered through
wet paper; it measured 750 c.c.; 100 c.c. required 12:5 c.c. ~ NaOH to neutralise,
so that the 750 c.c. contained 0-562 gram volatile acid considered as acetic, or
0-134 per cent. The remainder was neutralised with barium hydrate, evaporated
to dryness and heated at 100-105° C. to constant weight. 0-3228 gram of the
barium salt gave 0-2738 gram barium sulphate = 84-82 per cent.
Both butyric and acetic acids were shown to be present in the distillate,
so that if these acids were alone present, they were in the following proportions :—
Barium acetate = 60-38 per cent., Barium butyrate = 39-62 per cent.
THE GUM.
The air-dried gum boiled out from the 680 grams of the latex, and precipi-
tated by alcohol, weighed 50 grams = 7:35 per cent. A small amount was
extracted later from the residue after the resin had been removed, thus bringing
the total gum in the latex to 8 per cent.
As the air-dried gum had become quite smoky and dirty in appearance,
although it was quite colourless when first precipitated, an effort was made to
determine the cause. It was again dissolved in water, but the solution was then
quite turbid and evidently contained some insoluble substance, and this was
readily removed by agitating the aqueous solution with alumina cream. The
filtrate was perfectly clear, bright, colourless, and on testing a solution of con-
siderable strength it was found to be inactive to light. When again precipitated
by alcohol and dried (spread on glass as before), it did not become dark coloured,
but remained perfectly clear and transparent, thus showing that no fresh alteration
of the manganese salt had taken place.
The purified gum had all the properties of gum arabic, and gave all the
reactions with reagents necessary for that substance. It was odourless and
tasteless, had marked adhesive properties, and would make an excellent commercial
eum. It contained a minute trace of a reducing sugar.
The alumina cream when filtered off was dark coloured, and when fused
with sodium carbonate and potassium nitrate in the usual way gave a marked
reaction for manganese. A manganese bead was also readily obtained with borax.
The ash of the first precipitated gum also gave a reaction for manganese, while
that of the purified gum did not. The presence of a soluble form of manganese
in the latex of this tree was thus demonstrated, and also that it formed the higher
oxide on drying in the air. Further information will be found in the article
dealing with the presence of manganese in the Australian Conifere.
The amount of moisture in the purified air-dried gum was 15-5 per cent.,
and the amount of ash was 2-9 per cent. This consisted principally of the car-
bonates of lime and magnesia.
In the preparation of mucic acid, 2 grams of the gum were heated with
nitric acid on the water bath until the formation of the acid was complete. Half
the amount of water was then added and stood on one side for twenty-four hours,
when the oxalic acid was removed by alcohol. The mucic acid formed was 23 per
cent., calculated on the air-dried gum.
The sugar formed by hydrolysis was prepared by boiling the gum in a
dilute solution of sulphuric acid for several hours, and removing the excess of acid
by barium carbonate. The filtrate was quite clear and almost colourless, was
dextro-rotatory, and it strongly reduced Fehling’s solution. When evaporated
down it did not crystallise, but gave reactions which indicated the presence of
arabinose. When boiled with phloroglucinol in hydrochloric acid the reaction
was similar to that given by arabinose supplied by Kahlbaum. The osazone was
formed, but not readily, and although it was somewhat dark coloured, yet it
melted at about 155-160° &
343
THE RESIN.
The solidified resin in the flask, after removing the gum solution, was
dried as much as possible, and treated with ether, until practically the whole of
the resin had been dissolved. The ether solution of the resin was filtered, evaporated
to dryness, and heated in thin layers on the water bath until all the ether had
been removed. When cold the resin was light coloured, and soon became powdery
on the surface; it broke with a bright fracture, was somewhat soft, but quite
brittle, and in appearance strongly resembled sandarac resin. The amount of
resin thus obtained from the 680 grams of latex was 320 grams, = 47 per cent.
The resin was entirely soluble in 80 per cent. alcohol, and was not precipitated
on the addition of a considerable amount of the same alcohol. It was entirely
soluble in acetone, but only partly soluble in chloroform or in ether.
A solution of I gram resin in Io c.c. acetone was levo-rotatory — 2-g° In
100 mm. tube. (This rotation is in the opposite direction to that of the similarly
obtained resin from Agathis robusta.)
The specific gravity of the resin was 1061 at 16° C., and the acid number
107. It was mostly soluble in a hot aqueous solution of carbonate of soda, but
formed a considerable precipitate on cooling.
For analysis, 25 grams of resin were again treated with ether, but the whole
was not soluble; the insoluble portion weighed 1-52 grams, equal to 6-08 per cent.
When this insoluble portion was dissolved in alcohol and solid potash added, it
was almost entirely precipitated as an insoluble potash salt. This salt was dissolved
in water, the solution acidified with hydrochloric acid and boiled, and the separated
acid dried and heated at 100—-105° C. It melted at 233° C., and appeared to be similar
to the corresponding acid from Agathis robusta. The ether solution containing
the soluble resin was neutralised with alcoholic potash and water added. The
solution was then placed in a separator, and the neutral bodies, &c., entirely
removed with ether. The aqueous portion was then boiled to remove the ether
and alcohol, water added, the solution acidified with hydrochloric acid and boiled.
The separated resin melted in the boiling water, but when cold formed a hard,
brittle lump of a yellowish resin. It was then dried, powdered, dissolved in alcohol,
and solid potash added, when a portion became at once insoluble and eventually
formed a thick pasty mass. This insoluble salt was dissolved in water, acidified,
and the acid separated and dried. It weighed 2-115 grams, equal to 8-46 per
cent. It melted at 232° C., and was identical with the acid insoluble in ether
at first, so that both portions were added together for purification. The amount of
this acid (Dundathic acid) in the resin of Avaucaria Cunningham was 14°54 per
cent. It was purified by reprecipitating from an alcoholic solution by alcoholic
potash, and finally dissolving in absolute alcohol, adding a little water, and crystal-
lising out. This crystallisation from alcohol was repeated three times, and the
344
acid was finally heated to 100-105° C. It was then a colourless powder, and
melted at 234-235° C. to a yellow resin. It was dextro-rotatory, and o-4 gram
dissolved in 10 c.c. absolute alcohol, rotated 2:2° to the right in a 100-mm. tube;
the specific rotation was, therefore, [a], + 55°, agreeing very closely with the
specific rotation of the same acid isolated from the resin of Agathis robusta.
The acid was practically insoluble in chloroform and in ether. It did not
dissolve in the cold when acetic anhydride was added to the chloroform, but it
went into solution on boiling. When cold, one drop of sulphuric acid changed
the solution to a very slight pink colour, which altered to a brownish tint on
standing. On titration the following results were obtained :—
0-1717 gram dissolved in absolute alcohol required 5-1 c.c. decinormal
NaOH to neutralise it, therefore 40 grams NaOH would neutralise 336 grams acid.
O-I4I gram required 4-2 c.c. ~ NaOH, or 40 grams NaOH would neutralise
iu
335 grams acid.
Analysis gave the following results :—
0°1554 gram gave 0-4278 gram CO,, and 0-1383 gram H,O.
Ce 75: & ie — 0-c0 pel cent.
C.,H,.O; requires 75:84 per cent. C.; and 9-7 per cent. H.
The silver salt was prepared in the usual way, and this gave the following
results :—
0-1651 gram silver salt gave 0-0399 gram silver = 24-2 per cent. Ag.
vs Jee 33 10872055), Haley ee ah 1 NS
C,,H,,A,O, contains 24:6 per cent. silver.
II
S
071518
The molecular determinations, and the titration results, together with the
results of analysis, indicate the formula C,,H,,.O, for the acid of high melting
point in the resin of Avaucaria Cunninghamu. The melting point and rotation
also agree with Dundathic acid isolated from the resin of Agathis robusta.
The acid of low melting point, which was present to the extent of over
60 per cent. in the resin of Avaucaria Cumninghamii, was soluble in an excess of
alcoholic potash. It was removed from the insoluble pasty salt, water added,
and boiled to expel the alcohol. When cold, water was added, and the solution
acidified with hydrochloric acid and boiled. The separated acid melted in the
hot water, but when cold it was a yellow lump of resin. The above process was
repeated, but only a very small quantity of the first acid was again obtained.
The acid of low melting point was purified as follows:—It was powdered,
dissolved in the smallest quantity of alcohol, neutralised with an alcoholic
solution of soda, water added and boiled to expel the alcohol. When colda
345
sufficient amount of a I0 per cent. aqueous solution of soda was added to
form a dense precipitate, and it was then heated to dissolve the precipitated
salt. On cooling, a considerable amount of the soda salt separated, but the
separation was not quite complete because, on the addition of solid caustic
soda a further precipitate was obtained, but this being dark coloured
it was discarded. The soda salt was dissolved in water, acidified, and the solution
boiled, the separated substance melting in the hot water to a yellow brittle lump
of resin. The above process was repeated three times, and the resin was then
heated on the water bath till quite dry. Although melting at a low temperature
it was quite brittle, and when powdered was of a light yellowish colour.
This freshly prepared acid melted at 84°-85° C., and the melting point
was the same after one month, but after six months the melting point had
increased to go°-g1t° C. Although acting similarly in some respects, yet, it is a
different acid from the corresponding one in Agathis robusta. It was soluble in
the cold in 70 per cent. alcohol, but not very readily, and on slow evaporation of
the alcoholic solution, no crystalline product was obtained. The acid was dis-
solved in chloroform, and acetic anhydride added, when one drop of sulphuric
acid changed this solution at once to a deep violet colour, which soon altered to
an olive-green tint.
The acid was levo-rotatory, but not very markedly so, and 0-8 gram in
10 c.c. alcohol in 100 mm. tube rotated the ray 0-9° to the left ; the specific rotation
was, therefore, [@]) — 11-25”.
0-2408 gram acid dissolved in alcohol, required 8 c.c. decinormal NaOH
to neutralise it; 40 grams NaOH would, therefore, neutralise 301 grams acid.
0-1664 gram in alcohol required 5-5 c.c. ) NaOH, so that 40 grams NaOH
would neutralise 302 grams acid.
0-1559 gram required 5-1 c.c. 5, NaOH, or 40 grams NaOH would neutralise
305 grams acid.
Analysis gave the following :—
0-1476 gram gave 0-4285 gram CO,, and o-1292 gram H,O.
Co = FOr2 = isle == O73 oor Coie:
C,,H;,O. requires 79:4 per cent. C, and ro per cent. H.
The silver salt gave the following result :—
o-2184 gram silver salt gave 0-0574 gram silver = 26-28 per cent. Ag.
C,,H,,AgO, contains 26:4 per cent. silver.
From the molecular determinations, and the result of analysis, the formula
C,,H,,O. is indicated for the acid of low-melting point in the resin of Avaucaria
Cunningham.
346
ETHER EXTRACT FROM THE RESIN ACIDS.
The ether from the 25 grams of resin, after the acids had been removed,
was evaporated to dryness, and the residue heated on the water bath till constant.
It weighed 5-86 grams, equal to 24-44 per cent. It was a soft, yellowish resin.
and had a very bitter taste. It was levo-rotatory, and 0-7293 gram dissolved
in 10 c.c. alcohol in 100 mm. tube had a rotation of 4-4° to the left. The specific
rotation was, therefore, [@},, — 60-3°. It thus agrees in the direction of rotation
with the acid of low melting point.
NITROGENOUS SUBSTANCES.
The residue, after the removal of the resins, was treated with alcohol for
two days to remove possible traces of resinous bodies. When filtered off it was
a swollen mass, light drab in colour, and when air-dried had shrunk considerably
in bulk. It was powdered, and treated with water to remove any remaining
gum and similar substances. When again dried it was powdered and finely sieved
to remove a few particles of wood, &c. The powder thus obtained weighed 3:5
grams, or 0-51 per cent. of the latex. It was quite insoluble in water, alcohol, and
similar solvents, and also in dilute acids, but it was mostly soluble in alkalis, even
in the cold, and became yellow when heated with potash. When heated with
soda-lime, ammonia was readily evolved. The amount of nitrogen present was
determined by Kjeldahl’s method, and the ammonia from 1 gram neutralised
271 c.c. H35O,= 2-94 per cent. nitrogen in the powder. It is thus apparent
that the latex contained albuminous substances or other nitrogenous bodies, and
it would be interesting to determine their identity. The severe treatment to which
the latex had been subjected by continued boiling had evidently altered these
bodies considerably, and destroyed the enzymes. Only the merest trace of man-
ganese could be detected in the ash, so that that substance had been precipitated
with the gum from the aqueous portion of the latex.
From the foregoing results the general composition of the latex of Avaucarza
Cunningham may be stated as follows :—
Volatile oil ... = on ie) 3; SO0Npen cent:
Free acids (calculated as acetic)... = 0:134 i
Gum Loe ait me ts = 8-000 i
Resin yas ye bite = 47°000 4
Nitrogenous substances, &c. joy = OPE)
Woody residue Oo 0 OL O00)
Water and undetermined consti-
tuents by difference... ye = 39°950
TOO* 000
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
)
>, N.S.W.
RANG
ANDILANDS
ATS
LOGS
1
HAULING
Araucaria Cunningham.
Taylor, Photo.
Frank I,
oF AUSTRALIA.
St
PINE
THE
"M'S'N ‘ONISVD “TTY MVS OL tupYyolauinn) LivINvAY AO SOOT AO ADVINAVD ANV] JO ACO
£
Bei eet OY \ Vonponant
1h 8) Ca Gara ait 3
he >
349
“LIV “MUvYysuMUNny) DIADINvAY “MSN ‘AAAIY ANOWHOIY ‘AMOWSIT ‘TI OL Slava AO ADVINAVD YALVAM AO AGOW
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
AUSTRALIA.
THE PINES OF
“UU “UL 9 “QJ 9 AsvIDAR Sco] AY, ‘punorsyorq oy} UI auIg UA\eS JO +3] OOO‘OSZ are
“ASN “THN-MVS AONVY SANVIIGNVS ‘Wupyouuuny “P .“ANIG dOO}:,
e100
“ONT “HOUND “HL way
351
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA
“ASN “THOT AVS
AONVY Sa
NYS LV S907
UMvYy.
9g,
UIUUN) DIAVIND
A
2)
NIHOLITY
“00
G
Aine
LTD {UD
|
Od
Un
bo
ARAUCARIA CUNNINGHAMII, Art.
«<“ COLONIAL?’ RIGHMOND RIVER?” OR “HOOP” PINE.”
Botanical Survey of the Species in New South Wales from data supplied by Public School
Teachers and other correspondents, (See Map.)
Locality. County. Remarks
Acacia Creek ... aes --- Buller’ <:: ... The Hoop Pine clothes the sides of the ranges for
many miles, and it is impossible to give an idea
of the area covered. Wherever the scrubs occur
the Hoop Pine is very much in evidence. Every
upland or scrubby flat or steep range has more
or less pine growth. All the ranges dividing
| | the waters of the various creeks in this northern
| coast district throughout their course are covered
| with scrub, and immense areas of pine are
growing thereon.
Timber.—The average height of this splendid tree
cannot be less than 140 feet; diameter, 34 feet
to 44 feet. I have seen logs taken to mills,
girth 15 feet.
Resin.—Hoop Pine gives a quantity, but none of
these give the resin unless incisions are made,
and that completely destroys the tree for
timber if left. (W. E. Carpenter.)
3onville, Coffs Harbour...) Raleigh... ... Roughly, about 20,000 acres, inland 20 miles from
Coffs Harbour. (J. J. Farrell.)
3overie, Lismore ee eee IOUS! Meree ... Occurs in belts or patches mixed with other timber.
Resin.—The Hoop Pine exudes a deal of it, that is
when the tree is cut or injured in any way, but
not unless. (J. Jones.)
Surringbar_.... ane Se OUS =r ... Grows on flat or hilly country amongst other
| timbers; area about 40 square miles.
Timber.—Average height, 110 feet; average diame-
ter, 2 feet 6 inches. (F. T. Clarke.)
3yron Bay ... ae sig! INVES), ane ... Plentiful.
Timber.—150 to 200 feet high, 2 feet to 5 feet in
diameter. (H. McLennan.)
Casino ... ee sat .... Richmond ... On the ranges at the head of the Richmond
River, miles above Casino, there is a vast
supply, which one would think inexhaustible.
(J. C. Law.)
Dalmorton , FS ... Gresham ..| In patches on the mountains; thousands of acres.
Timber.—Height, 80 to roo feet; diameter, 2 feet
6 inches. (J. Cook.)
Dorrigo iva} EILZEOY ee ... (C. F. Laseron.)
ARAUCARIA CUNNINGHAMII, Arr.—Botanical Survey of the Species—continued.
Locality.
Guy Fawkes
Maryland, Tenterfield
Mullumbimby
Murwillumbah
Nambucca Heads
New Italy
Pimlico North
Sandilands Range
Tintenbar
Tirrania Creek, Lismore
Tuckombil, Alstonville
Tumbulgum
Wardell
Woolgoolga
Wyrallah
County.
.| Clarke
.| Buller
.. Rous
.| Rous
| Raleigh ...
.. Richmond
.. Richmond
.. Drake
.| Rous
.| Rous
Rous
.. Rous
.. Richmond
| Fitzroy ...
Rous
.| A few trees.
.| Scarce now, cut out some years back.
.| Only a few trees left.
.| Occurs here.
.| In all the brushes.
S39)3)
Remarks.
.| Grows plentifully.
(J. S. Moss.)
.. Thousands of acres.
Timber.—150 feet in height, and 3 feet in diameter.
Resin.—Exudes a whitish substance; extremely
sticky; highly inflammable. (Henry R. Anstey.)
.| (C. F. Laseron.)
.| About 6,000 acres. (J. G. Myers.)
(@iseal
Morgan )
(Edward Tysoe.)
.. Some miles from Casino on the Tenterfield Road
this species is abundant. (F. H. Taylor.)
..| (L. C. Shaw.)
| Found everywhere in the brushes and _ scrubs.
(W. L. Lucas.)
(W. M. Miller.)
(John Cameron.)
.. Grows on the sides of nearly all the ridges in the
Richmond and Tweed River Valleys. (A.
Cousins.)
..| (C. F. Laseron.)
.. The local supply is almost exhausted, but near the
upper waters of the Richmond, on the slopes of
the McPherson Range, and on the Richmond
Range hundreds of acres are covered with
dense pine forests. (James Jacobs.)
A. Cunninghamn, var. glauca.
The tree which occurs on the rocky portions and islands of Northern
Queensland, is considered by some authorities not to be identical with A. Cun-
minghamii, and has been placed under the varietal name glauca, but material was
not procurable for this research.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
INE SoRUB P:
BUNYA MOUNTAINS.c:78. ~
\ Forest oF Araucaria Bidwilli, HooK, QUEENSLAND.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
F. H. Taylor, Photo. . : ata
Araucaria Bidwilli, ““BUNYA Bunya.’
CULTIVATED AT ASHFIELD, N.S.W.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Nat, size,
MALE AMENTA OF Araucaria Bidwilli, Hoox. ‘Bunya Bunya.”
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Much reduced:
MALE AMENTA TOWARDS THE TOP OF A TREE, OF Avaucaria Bidwillt.
Frank H. Taylor, Photo. FEMALE AMENTUM IN EARLY STAGE OF GROWTH, Half nat size.
Araucaria Bidwillt, HooK.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Frank H. Taylor, Photo.
CONE OF Araucaria Bidwilli, Hoox.
“ BunyA Bunya.”
Half nat. size.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Frank H. Taylor, Photo. : s Rit Nat. size.
Araucaria Bidwilli, Hoox. “ BuNyA Bunya.”
I. LOWER PORTION OF CONE WITH TOP SCALES REMOVED. 2. INDIVIDUAL SCALE.
3. SEED. 4. TWO HALVES OF NUT SHELL.
2. Araucaria Bidwilli,
Hook., Lond. Jour. Bot. Il, 498, t. 78.
“ BUNYA BUNYA” or “BON-YI.”
HABITAT.
Coast district of Queensland.
Ee HISTORICAL:
“ Bon-yi,’ the native name for the pine Araucaria Bidwilli, has been
wrongly accepted and pronounced ‘ bunya.” To the blacks it was “ bon-yi,”
the “i” being sounded as an “e”’ in English—“bon-ye.”’ The bon-yi tree
bears huge cones, full of nuts, which the natives are very fond of. Each year
the trees will bear a few cones, but it was only in every third year that the great
gatherings of the natives took place, for then it was that the trees bore a heavy
crop, and the blacks never failed to know the season. (From ‘Tom Petrie’s
Reminiscences of Early Queensland” by his daughter. Brisbane, 1904, p. II.)
This valuable forest tree appears to have been first made known to white
men by Mr. Andrew Petrie, Superintendent of the Government Works at Moreton
3ay in 1838, who gave specimens to Mr. J. S. Bidwill. The latter gentleman took
material with him to England, and the tree was described by Sir William Hooker,
lic. supra.
This species is interesting as it is closely allied to its congener A. imbricata,
Pav., of South America, and to which species it is certainly very much more closely
connected than to A. Cunninghamii. In fact, we are strongly inclined to suggest
that the genus be subdivided, taking the two Australian species as types of the
two groups, between which there are marked differences.
ie So LE MAIC:
This is a beautiful forest tree attaining over 150 feet in height, and now
much cultivated for its symmetrical shape and the remarkable appearance of its
whorled branches, with their spirally arranged leaves, which give it a facies more
nearly approaching the South American A. imbricata than its Queensland con-
gener, A. Cunningham. It is, however, a very much quicker grower than the
South American pine.
The leaves are numerous, homomorphic, imbricate, spirally arranged,
lanceolate to ovate-lanceolate, sessile, under 2 inches long, shining, and broad at
a
361
the base, midrib not more developed than the numerous lateral veins, very
sharply pointed. Male amentum is sessile, arranged in closely and spirally packed
catkins* towards the end of the branches, sometimes over 6 inches long, and 4 inch
in diameter, the imbricate scale-like apices of the stamens four-sided.
Fruit cones on the higher branches, ovoid, globose up to 12 inches
high, and g inches in diameter; the scales imbricate, 4 inches long and 3 inches
broad, tapering towards their winged base, the point of the sporophyll recurved and
spinescent. A cone 10 lb weight was obtained from a tree, having also male
catkins.
INOS WABI).
(a) EcoNomic (none known to us).
(0) ANATOMY.
A cross-section of the outer portion of a leaf is given in Figure 251, which
gives a fair idea of the position of the various cells in that portion of the leaf,
and similar to the other structure,
which goes to make up the whole
leaf substance.
The assimilatory surface is
the outer one, and the cuticle of
this is backed by a single row of
very numerous, small, epidermal
cells, followed by one of thick-
walled hypodermal cells, and these
in turn are succeeded by a row
of palisade parenchymatous cells,
having their long axes at right
angles to the cuticle, and forming
7 = Figure 251.—Transverse section through one edge of a leaf, showing
about a third of the W hole leaf how the hypodermal cells are packed below the sing ale
: S row of epidermial cells at the extreme edge. One oil gland
tissue although absent from the surrounded by secretory cells is seen to the left, and to
2 5 the right is a bundle surrounde “by endodermal cells. The
epi two rectangular black patches on the palisade parenchyma
transpiratory surface. are manganese compound from their original cells. z4is
Bidwilli, x 260.
The epidermal and hypo-
dermal cells extend right round
the leaf but the latter are packed at the edges of the leaves, and more pronounced
on the outer surface.
*To determine the amount of pollen, two of the green but mature catkins were taken. They each measured
13 centimetres long, by a mean diameter of 16 millimetres. They were placed in glass dishes on 22/9/09, and by the
14th of the following month the whole of the pollen had been shed, the catkins then being quite dry. The pollen
was sulphur yellow. The amount shed by one catkin weighed 1°2946 grams, and that from the other 1°626 grams,
or together 2°9206 grams.
362
The fundamental tissue is composed of spongy mesophyll consisting of thin-
walled, irregularly shaped cells, with intercellular spaces, and running through the
length of which, at regular intervals, are oil cavities and bundles.
The bundles have their xylem abnormally orientated, and are surrounded
by a protective sheath of endodermal or parenchymatous cells enclosing, along
with the bundle, a small number of sclerenchymatous cells on the outer edge of
the phloem.
Scattered through the spongy mesophyll are nucleated or pitted cells,—
the transfusion tissue.
The oil glands are small and surrounded with regular secretory as well as
protective cells, and occur in the same plane as the bundles.
The stomata occur on the inner face of the leaf, the physiological signifi-
cance of which is identical with that of A. Cunninghamii and the Calhtris.
By comparing this structure with that of A. Cunninghamia distinct differ-
ences are found. Here the oil cavities and bundles are in the same plane, the
hypodermal cells are less numerous, and the transfusion cells belong to a different
class,—features that support the differentiation of the species, if not a sub-class.
IV. TIMBER.
(a) ECONOMIC.
This is a fine forest tree attaining sometimes a height of over 150 feet, and
possessing a pale-coloured, fissile timber, utilised for similar commercial purposes
as ‘‘ Hoop Pine,” A. Cunminghamit.
It is widely distributed on the Coast District of Queensland, and flourishes
well as an introduced tree in the other States, and is here strongly recommended
for forest culture as one of our future supplies of softwood.
Transverse Tests of Timber, Avaucaria Bidwillc.
(Standard size, 38 in, x 3 in, x 3 in.)
No. 1. No. 2. No. 3.
Size of specimen, inches Hie ae =) B 2°98; D 2-96 | B 2:99; D 2-97 | B 2:98; D 2-98
Area of cross section, square inches ... Be 8-82 8-88 8-88
Breaking load in lb. per square inch oa 3,165 2,290 1,742
Modulus of rupture in lb. per square inch ... 6,553 4,721 3,555
elasticity - p a 1,822,500 1,600,000 959,210
Rate of load in Ib. per minnte ia B 452 381 387
363
(0) ANATOMY.
Unlike its congener, no work appears to have been done concerning the
anatomical structure of the wood.
The various sections examined show good specific differences, for instance,
it is seen that in the tangential section the medullary rays, whilst otherwise
resembling those of A. Cunninghami, yet have their cells filled with the brown or
dark substance, the manganese compound, as shown in Figures 252-4, and the
perforations between the cells of the medullary rays and the lumina of the
tracheids, differ from those of A. Cunningham, being fewer in number and
having circular orifices. The disposition, however, of the pitted cells corre_
sponds with those of A. Cunningham, and the simple cells communicating with
each lumen of the tracheids generally number about four.
In a radial section the cells of the medullary rays are often found filled
with this substance, but their walls appear to be very delicate, as they break
easily, and stain a darker colour than those of A. Cunningham. They are
well seen in Figure 254, where it will be noticed that all the cells, both outer and
inner of the rays, have practically. right-angled end walls, which shows, as
regards the character of the outer cells, a distinction from some non-Australian
genera of the Conifere.
The walls as stated above are very thin, and in sectioning are almost in-
variably folded over between the end walls, vide Figure 254.
The principal features of difference in a transverse section compared with
A. Cunningham are, (1) the dark-brown content of the medullary rays running
through the picture like black bands, Figure 252, (2) the general absence of this
dark substance in the tracheids of the xylem so plainly seen in A. Cunningham.
In Figure 254 are also shown the double rows of bordered pits in the walls of
the tracheidal cells.
(d) ForEsTRY (vide introduction to this genus.)
V. BARK.
(a) ECONOMIC.
(Vide Chemistry, 7mfra—Composition of the Exudation, &c.)
(6) ANATOMY.
The structure of the mature bark differs entirely from that of any Conifer
examined during this research, or any other figured and described, so far as we
364
a)
Y
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
2s 600068600)
YHASSCVSEsVP VSS OSS
2°" 9° 2...
“Tit hos.
@e O'0'ndioe048* ©
. b)
ction of timber of 4. Bidwilli, x 120.
-Tangential se
Figure 253.
s mark the
ark line
dz
Figare 252.
1 of timber. The
ve
mooontale
eed
Figure 254.—Radial section of timberin ther
t
Sections of timber of Araucaria Bidwilli, Hook.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 256.—Transverse section through a portion of inner bark, showing
the predominance and irregular distribution of bast fibres
in this pact of the cortex. They are the yellowish-coloured
rectangular bodies with a thick outer wall substance, and
a laminated wall structure towards the mid-channel. The
medullary rays extend from top to bottom of the plate
in sinuous bands. The circles indicate the starch granules.
The dark patch on the left mar an olec cavity.
Stained with hematoxylin. Avaucaria Bidw x I20.
a
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 255.—Transverse section of bark, showing the unconformity or
irregularity of structure. A. Bidwilli, x 60.
Figure 257.—Transverse section of bark. The lighter patches are Figure 258. Transverse section through bark. The lighter coloured
amorphous masses of stone cells irregularly distributed patch running through the section is a mass of amorphous
throughout the bark. A. Bidwilli, x 40. scierenchymatous cell substance. A. Bidwilli, x 60.
Sections of bark of Araucaria Bidwilli. Hook.
3606
have been able to ascertain, for apart from other distinctive features there
appears to be no regular concentric layers of cells such as one finds in the
Callitris, and figured in this work. From the cambium outwards the whole
collection of cells and fibres is a complete medley, and even the medullary rays,
which almost invariably preserve some disposition in conformity to their name,
fail in this respect in this species of Avaucaria.
The medullary rays run through the bark in a sinuous course and are
thickly studded with starch granules, distinctly seen in Figure 256. The rays
are not many cells high, and only one in width, and can be traced running
obliquely across the picture in Figure 255, which is not so great a magnification
as the coloured Figure 256; they became less in definition as the outer cortex is
reached.
The rest of the material between the cambium and periderm bands which
forms the extreme outer layers of the cortex, is composed, apparently, of two
forms of cells, viz., the sclerenchymatous fibres, and short parenchymatous cells
either empty or starch containing. In shape and perhaps character, the former are
quite in accord with Australian Conifers as far as our knowledge goes, and possess
features which occur in barks other than in this genus. They are true canals in
character, having no septa, but preserve an unobstructed direct communication
with the roots, from which each extends as a continuous body or substance;
when viewed in cross-section (Figure 256) they are rectangular in shape, with
thickened borders, the substance extending to the central canal being of a lami-
nated structure, apparently formed by deposition from fluid content similar
perhaps to deposits of carbonate of lime found in tubes or pipes, formed from
water carrying this mineral in solution. The median channel is well shown in
Figures 256 and 260. The continuity and solidity of this substance is seen in
Figure 260, where, after all the surrounding tissue has been removed, they remain
intact, whilst still a part of the surrounding cell is embedded or contained in solid
bark material. the median line seen is the central channel. A cluster of
parenchymatous cells are shown at the bottom between the two left bast fibres.
Under a quarter-inch objective it was found that the sides and ends of this
substance were thickly studded with crystals of a rhombus form similar to those
figured in De Bary, p. 132, after Sach, and who describes them as crystals of
calcium oxalate ; but ours are not that substance as proved by chemical tests;
but what they are we are not prepared to say at present as they require further
investigation, and the same remarks apply to the body substance itself. These
long rod-like bodies have been classed as sclerenchyma fibres, or bast cells. They
certainly do not differ much from the bast cells of Callitris in structure, and
form, as it were, part and parcel of the whole matrix. These substances appear
to be formed by the slow deposition of the altered liquid moving in the cells
367
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
* & pS
i‘
i
ui
i
“s
Si cmsehs wip nents abe ton
(aceite AIAN
ee aacanasnctiiratett
we
Figure 259.—Longitudinal section through bark. A. Bidwilli, x 80. Figure 260.—Longitudinal section through bark, showing the rigidity of
Portion of a bast fibre showing crystals on the outer surface. A. Bidwilli,
X 350.
bast fibres, for in this instance four fibres remain standing
after the intervening tissue has been removed. The median
channel is seen in the two centre fibres. A. Bidwilli,x t1ro.
Bast fibre on left of picture showing similar crystals. Callitris robusta,
< 500.
Sections of bark of Araucaria Bidwilli, Hook.
368
themselves; each, apparently, has no connection with the neighbouring cell
walls, from which they are quite free ; in fact they may be likened to so many
hollow glass rods in a number of tubes. It is quite possible they may be an inter-
mediate stage in the formation of cellulose. They are identical in character
with the bast fibres of Callitris, which also have similar crystals on the outside.
Their chemical composition was not ascertained on this occasion, as such
an investigation would have further delayed publication.
At irregular intervals, or rather scattered throughout the bark substance>
are clusters of stone cells, Figure 258 (the mass in the centre of figure from
top to bottom). Two or three parallel periderm layers occur close to the outer
edge of the cortex, the intervening inner and outer cortex being composed of
masses of stone cells, parenchymatous cells, and rod-like bast cells above
is]
described. No sieve tubes were found.
(c) CHEMISTRY.
The bark of this tree was somewhat of a spongy nature and was astringent,
so that a determination for tannins was made. The bark when dry was
readily powdered, and when extracted with boiling water gave an extract of good
colour, which acted readily on hide powder. The determination was made with
chromed hide powder, according to modern methods, and the following results
were obtained :—
Totaltextract. |... EO Ome tNcenit
Tannins ... abe ie) SLO2A4O -
Non-tannins ae soe DORA 3
Moisture ... ap ey eLOZOO 5
The tannins gave a green coloration with ferric chloride, and the indications
were altogether those for a commercial tanning material, although, unfortunately,
the percentage of available tannin in the bark of this species is not great. The
non-tannins consisted largely of gum precipitated by alcohol. The bark was
found to contain a marked amount of starch, but no calcium oxalate was detected.
There was also present some material soluble in alkalis and precipitated again by
acids, and this reaction was particularly marked with dilute anmmonia, the substance
dissolving to a purplish colour, and it had some of the other reactions characteristic
of Stahlschmidt’s polyporic acid. It was, however, stained a deep blue with
iodine, and was quite insoluble in boiling water, even after some time. The
presence of starch in the bark, and the peculiar nature of the gum, which in the
jelly form particularly is coloured bright yellow by iodine, indicate that these
bodies are somewhat nearly related to some modification of the members of the
cellulose group, and may, perhaps, be connected with the peculiar celiuiar arrange-
ment of portions of the bark of this tree.
369
CHEMISTRY OF THE EXUDATION.
t
This exudation, which consisted almost entirely of gum, was obtained
from a large cultivated tree, 2 feet in diameter, growing at Marrickville, near
Sydney, and was collected during the last three months of the year Igo8. Sex
appears to have no influence upon the composition of the exudation ; because,
when the large green fruits were cut through, they were found to be charged
with sap identical in appearance and composition with that obtained from the
trunk of the tree. When dried, this gum from the fruits had the same slightly
aromatic odour, was quite as brittle, dissolved just as readily in water to a turbid
solution, due to the presence of the same small amount of oleo-resin, and formed
the same insoluble jelly when agitated with ether.
Dr. Lauterer (loc. cit.) says that the percentage amount of gum and resin
in the exudation of this tree varies much at different times of the year, but
our results do not confirm that statement. The material obtained from our
specimen was identical in composition, whether obtained in September or in
December, and a specimen of the gum of A. Bidwilli in our possession, which
was collected in Brisbane in July, the colder time of the year, was found to
be identical in composition with that of our own collecting. It had the same
slightly aromatic odour, and an analysis showed it to contain less than 2 per cent.
of oleo-resin. The gum was also readily soluble in cold water, just as adhesive,
and on agitating with ether it eventually changed largely into the jelly-like
insoluble form, only this change took place less readily than with the freshly
procured material. The tree growing near Sydney was wounded, September, 1908,
by cutting quite through the bark in places, and also by cutting off the old scars
left by the decayed branches. A very fluid liquid quickly exuded from the
wounds, and formed tears which soon dried, becoming quite hard and brittle.
In the places where the bark had been cut through, the upward flow continued
for months; this has been referred to previously under A. Cunninghamii. The
exudation when dried resembled in appearance some kinds of wattle gum. It
was amber-coloured, mostly semi-transparent, very brittle, bright in the fracture,
and was slightly aromatic. This gum-like substance dissolved somewhat
readily in water to a turbid, slightly acid solution, which gave a dense pre-
cipitate on the addition of excess of alcohol. The precipitate, when spread on
glass, became quite a transparent gum which again dissolved readily in water. It
did not become dark coloured on drying like the gum of A. Cunninghamit, although
manganese was detected in it. There were present in the exudation very small
amounts of volatile oil and resin, thus differing from that of A. Cunninghamii, and
also from the exudations of the Conifere generally. Four grams of picked gum,
dissolved in water, and agitated with 25 c.c. of ether, soon separated the gum
as an insoluble jelly, and from which the ether had removed most of the resin,
2A
370
and 10 c.c. of the ether gave 0-026 gram of a soft aromatic resin =1-62 per cent.
A determination with alcohol gave the following result:— Two grams of the
air-dried gum, dissolved in water, were precipitated by excess of alcohol; the
clear filtrate was evaporated to dryness, treated with ether to remove a small
amount of gum, and the ether evaporated. The amount of soft resin thus
obtained was 0°044 gram, equal to 2°2 per-cent. of oleo-resin. One might thus
suppose that the manganese in the exudation of A. Cunminghami was utilised
more largely in the formation of the resins. When the air-dried exudation was
ignited it gave 2-02 per cent. of a perfectly white ash, which consisted almost
entirely of the carbonates of lime and magnesia:—CaCO, = 49-7 per cent.,
MgCO, = 49-9 per cent., Mn..= 0-019 per cent.
The moisture in the air-dried material was 15:12 per cent. and this was
almost entirely taken up again on standing in the air.
The mucic acid was determined in the usual way, and 2 grams of air-dried
material gave 0-351 gram mucic acid = 17:55 per cent. This is a little less than
was obtained with the gum of A. Cunninghamit.
The gum after treatment with ether was quite insoluble even in boiling
water, and gave a bright yellow colour with iodine.
There was an absence of reducing sugars in this exudation, ard Fehling’s
solution was not reduced.
For the determination of the sugar formed by hydrolysis, the gum was
boiled for some hours with a dilute solution of sulphuric acid. The acid was
removed by barium carbonate, the filtrate evaporated down, and the unaltered
gum removed by alcohol. On evaporation, a syrup was obtained which eventually
became somewhat crystalline. The sugar formed was dextrorotatory, and it
strongly reduced Fehling’ssolution. The indications, however, for either arabinose
or xylose were not convincing, and its identity remains in abeyance.
It is, perhaps, remarkable that a soluble gum giving mucic acid on
oxidation, should be rendered insoluble and changed into a jelly by the simple
agitation with ether. The reaction is of interest and worthy of further study.
On keeping the gum of A. Bidwilli for many years, it did not entirely lose this
property, although it became modified somewhat, and less distinctive. No jelly
of an insoluble nature could be obtained with the gum of A. Cunningham by
this reaction, thus indicating a different molecular arrangement of the carbo
hydrates in the two trees.
THE GENUS AGATHIS.
SHSD. in WraaS. Limi, SOC. Wills, Si, l= WS, mon Gaerdn-
ELIS RORNGAIE:
This name is adopted in this work, following the example of Bentham and
Hooker in “‘Genera Plantarum,” but for want of literature it 1s difficult to express
an opinion as to whether Rumphius’s name of Dammara should claim priority.
Baron von Mueller, 2nd Cens. 1889, uses Rumphius’s name Dammara, 1741, as
against Salisbury’s Agathis, 1807.
Only two species occur in Australia and these are found in the dense forests
of the Queensland coast. They are lofty trees, having spirally arranged, flat
leaves, similar to their congeners in New Zealand, Fiji, New Caledonia, Malay
Archipelago, Brazil, and Chih.
Ettingshausen (l.c. pp. 98 et gg, pl. vill) records two species of Dammara
from the Tertiary period occurring at Tingha, N.S.Wales.
IDES SWS NSIC,
The flowers are dicecious, the amenta being sessile or nearly so. Male
amentum catkin-like, axillary or lateral, surrounded bya few imbricate scales at
the base; the microsporophylls occur in a close spiral series, each being dilated
at the top and slightly incurved. Microsporangia numerous, cylindrical, pendulous.
Female amentum globose, terminal or lateral, macrosporophylls spirally arranged,
continuous with imbricate scales at the base. Macrosporangia solitary, pendulous.
Fruit cone medium size, ovoid-globular, macrosporophylls closely imbricate,
deciduous, flattened, broadly cuneate, more or less winged, almost woody. Seeds
oblong-cuneate, flattened, truncate or emarginate at the end, one margin pro-
duced into a horizontal, erect, or decurved wing.
.S)
NI
iS)
THE PIN=S OF AUSTRALIA.
Agathis robusta,
”
“* QUEENSLAND IX AURI.
2
[ea]
a0}
=
< bs
ay O
=)
= Q
2 a
a (sal
Ww)
2 ea}
aA Zz
NY 4
&
:
q
THE PINES OF
THE PIN
Agathis robusta.
,
~~
ES OF AUSTRALIA.
CULTIVATED IN
NS
PERADENIYA GARDENS, CEYLON.
\
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Nat. size.
LEAVES OF Agathis robusta, C. MOORE. “‘ QUEENSLAND KAuRI,”’
Agathis robusta,
C. Moore, F.v.M., in Trans. Pharm. Soc. Vict. Il, 174.
“QUEENSLAND KAURI” OR “DUNDATHU PINE.”
(Syn.:—Dammara robusta, C. Moore, B. Fl. VI, 375.)
LE ESTORICAT:
(Vide supra.)
PSS EE MAGE
This is a fine, tall, upstanding tree,
attaining a height of 150 feet and over,
generally with a long straight barrel free
from branches. Leaves more often ovate
than lanceolate, thick, from 4 to 6 inches
long, and up to r inch wide, mostly
obtuse, shortly petiolate, midrib not
prominent, finely striated longitudinally
from secondary bundles. Male amentum
catkin-like, axillary or lateral, surrounded
by a few imbricate scales at the base,
under 2 inches long. Fruit cones ovoid-
globular, under 5 inches long, and rather
less than 4 inches in diameter; macro-
phylls as broad as long, closely imbricate,
deciduous, flattened, broadly cuneate, more
or less winged. Seeds oblong-cuneate,
flattened or emarginate, at the end one
Agathis robusta. Fruit Cone. margin produced into a horizontal, erect,
or decurrent wing.
Ti LEAVES:
(Not investigated.)
IV. TIMBER.
(a) Econcmic.
This is a rather attractive, pale-brownish coloured timber when dressed ;
it planes easily, and takes a good surface as well as a good polish.
Si!
in the grain and, therefore, should not be subjected to too much weight in the
case of beams, &c., but is an excellent timber for joinery and finishing work
generally. Mr. P. MacMahon states, “ That it has always been regarded as the
most valuable of Queensland Pines, but it is unfortunately becoming searce; and
although it seems to be readily cultivable, or can be readily produced with
reasonable protection, supplies are not obtainable in anything like the quantity
that they were some time ago.”’
Transverse Tests of Timber, Agathis robusta.
(Standard size, 38 in. x. 3 in. X 3 in.)
No. I No. 2 No. 3
Size of specimen in inches ace te =.) 3:03); D303) |B 3:03); -D!3-03) 1953-04) 3¢-02
Area of cross section, square inches ... g-12 | g:12 g:18
Breaking loadin lb. ... ene eee Bee 3,600 3,500 3,800
Modulus of rupture in Ib. per square inch ... 6,990 | 6,796 7,306
5 elasticity i FF tee 970,786 g00,000 QI1,250
Rate of load in lb. per minute ae eer 300 | 437 | 345
(6) ANATOMY.
Both radial and tangential sections present microscopical features charac-
teristic of the species and genus, and form good lines of demarcation between it and
the cognate genera.
The pitted cells are found on the radial walls in alternating rows,
generally in threes, but occasionally in fours, as against a single row in the cor-
responding space of the Callitris and Podocarpus, and having the appearance of a
tessellated pavement or mosaic, a character, however, in which it much resembles
the Avaucarias. (Figures 265-0.)
These elongated colonies of pits form conspicuous figures in the radial
sections, and show an affinity between the xylems of Avaucaria and Agathis, the
latter, however, having more frequently four rows. Hollick and Jeffrey, (‘‘ Amer.
Nat.” Vol. XL, No. 471, pl. 5, Figure 1), show two rows of pits occurring in
Brachyphyllum macrocarpum, Newb., a fossil timber from Staten Island, N.Y.
The medullary rays are composed of narrow parenchymatous cells more
often not containing any manganese compound substance, whilst cells of the
xylem tracheids are also devoid of this substance, a feature still further emphasised
in transverse sections, Figures 261-2, and one that differentiates the timber from
Araucaria. The rays are not many cells high, and only one broad.
The large number (up to twelve) of simple cells between the walls of the
lumina is also a good diagnostic character of the genus.
AUSTRALIA.
PINES OF
THE
ee a ae
Pm Iii
2 0 ae
“
\
My"
( ,
ei
fe
Figure 261.—Transver
ah
ox
ny
=>
Co
Nn
©
J
Bo
a
Section of timber of Agathis robusta, C. Moore.
39)
The tangential section is microscopically no less a beautiful object than
the radial, and Figures 263-4 show clearly the main features of distinction between
it and cognate genera, the most important being the occurrence in well-defined
elongated groups of pitted cells on the tangential walls, a rare occurrence in
Australian Conifers.
The “string of bead-like”’ structures, Figures 263—4, so clearly shown on
the tracheid walls, are the pitted cells cut vertically, or seen in profile.
The transverse sections in Figures 261-2 show ihe less regular polygonal
shape of the tracheids of the xylem of this genus, and also the scarcely
distinguishable autumnal growth in the former, probably due to the equable
seasons of its habitat.
We TBYBIRIK,
(a) Economic (vide Chemistry).
(6) ANATOMY.
This bark in some respects resembles that of the Avaucarias. It has not
the well defined lines of structure to be found in Callityis, for tie sclerenchymatous
fibres resemble those of the Avaucarvias rather than the Callitvis, and in cross-
section, given in Figure 267, they can be seen scattered amongst parenchy-
matous cells and sinuous medullary rays. The large empty cell in the centre
of the picture is an oleo-resin cavity. Throughout the bark substance are masses
of sclerenchymatous fibres.
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE OLEO-RESIN.
THEORETICAL.
This sample of freshly collected oleo-resin was sent to us by the Depart-
ment of Agriculture, Queensland, and was obtained from trees growing in their
natural habitat. When received it was of a thin, pasty consistency, contained
a large amount of essential oil, and had a somewhat aromatic odour and a
bitter taste. The material was freshly exuded, so that its constituents could
hardly have undergone much change; the action of the air, and other con-
tributing influences towards alteration, had been retarded, as the resin was sent
in closed vessels. The oleo-resin was thus largely in its natural condition.
The general method of investigation was similar to that carried out with
the latex of Avaucaria Cunninghami, and it was found to contain many similar
substances to those isolated from that material; so that, broadly speaking, the
general constituents are common to both trees. The oleo-resin of Agathis robusta
contained a gum similar in composition with that isolated from the latex of
Araucania Cunninghami, although it is present in less amount than in the exudation
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 265.—Tangential section of timber showing as many as three or Figure 266.—Radial section through a ray ot 4.
four rows of alternate bordered pits on the radial walls.
The black markings extending across the picture from the
centre to the right are not septa of the tracheids, but remains
of manganese washed from the lumina. A. robusta, x 8o.
Figure 267.—Transver ection of bark, showing irregular distribution
of bast fibres and other structures of the bark. A. robusta,
x 90.
Sections of timber and bark of Agathis robusta, C. Moore.
robusta, X 120.
381
from the latter tree. The gum precipitate also contained a similar manganese-
bearing compound, and the changes in colour which took place with the gum,
when this was precipitated by alcohol, were even more pronounced than with
that obtained from Avraucaria Cunningham, as, on drying, it became almost of
a jet-black colour.
So far as we are aware, gum has not previously been found in the class
of resins exuded by the Dammara group, and to its presence may, perhaps, be
traced the reason why a portion of the constituents of some resins are found to be
insoluble in alcohol. The peculiarity of the freshly precipitated gum in changing
on drying the first time to a jet-black colour is, perhaps, analogous to the formation
of the black lacquer of the Japanese and Chinese, obtained from species of Rhus.
Agathis robusta, SHOWING FLOW OF OLEO-RESIN. QUEENSLAND. |
This peculiarity of blackening with the gum precipitates of both Agathis robusta and
Araucaria Cunninghamii, was distinctly traceable to the changing of the inorganic
constituents, of which manganese and iron were present in some quantity. Man-
ganese has been shown to be a constituent of the latex of Rhus, and the darkening
382
in all cases may, therefore, be traceable to the same cause. This blackening
process appears to render certain of the inorganic substances less soluble, because,
on again dissolving the dried black gum in water, the dark-coloured constituents
could be removed, and the gum prepared in this way, when precipitated again by
alcohol, was practically in a pure condition. The ash of the finally purified gum
did not contain either manganese or iron, but consisted principally of lime and
magnesia, although both manganese and iron were readily detected in the dark-
coloured ash of the first precipitated gum. This blackening can hardly be due to
the action of an enzyme, similar to laccase, because the solution had been boiled
for seven hours in order to separate the gum, the volatile acids, and the essential
oil. The formation of the various constituents in these oleo-resins may, perhaps,
eventually be shown to be largely due to enzyme action, and also that the man-
ganese and iron are simply contributing factors towards the final result. It may,
perhaps, be shown also, that their action in some plants is more towards the
formation of resins, because, in the exudation from Avraucaria Bidwilli, manganese
was in small amount, and only a trace of resin was present in that material.
That the manganese plays an important part in the metabolic processes
of Agathis robusta, as well as in those of Avaucaria Cunminghami, can hardly be
doubted, and this supposition is also supported by the results of recent investi-
gations in other directions. Octave Dony-Hénault in his “ Systematic Investi-
gations of the Oxydases,”’ (“‘ Bull. Acad. Roy.” Belg., 1907, 537; 1908, 105; and
1G0g, 342), shows that the typical properties of laccase can be reproduced by the
catalytic association of manganous and ferric molecules with free alkali, and
suggests that laccase does not exist 1n the latex of the lac tree, but that it is formed
during the alcoholic precipitation. He also advances the idea that none of the
oxydases are truly enzymic, and assumes that the oxidising action of Bertrand’s
laccase is fully accounted for by the presence of an organic salt of manganese
and the accidental presence of alkali; it is also asserted that the activity of this
substance is practically paralysed in the presence of acids.
The changes which take place with the alcoholic precipitate from the latex
of Avaucaria Cunningham, also with that from the exudation of Agaths robusta,
are almost identical with those given with similar material from the latex of Rhus
See G. Bertrand, ‘“ Bull. Soc. Chim.,’”’ 1896, and ‘‘ Compt. rend.’’ 1896); also
“Oxydases et les Reductases’’ by M. Emm. Pozzi-Escot, Paris, 1g02, p. 130, &c.).
The reason why these exudations from Agathis and Araucaria remain colourless
under ordinary conditions is probably the preventative action of the acids present,
and it was not until the volatile acids and the resin acids had been entirely
separated, that the blackening of the precipitate took place, which was
apparently due to the oxidising influences of the air. It thus appears that the
blackening of the gum precipitate from these trees is primarily due to the
particular form of manganese compound present.
383
From these results it may be assumed that manganese is an essential con-
stituent of these trees, and that their natural habitat is in those soils in which
an available form of manganese is present; so that they should grow better and
become more robust in localities where this food material is available. It is
interesting to notice in this connection that most satisfactory results have recently
been obtained with manganese as a fertiliser, from which it appears that other
plants besides Rhus, Agathis, and Araucaria have need of sufficient manganese
to enable them to carry on their constructive functions in the most satis-
factory manner. (See article on the manganese compound in this work.)
Reducing sugars were found in the oleo-resin of Agathis robusta, and their
amount determined. Reducing sugars were also detected in the latex of Avaucaria
Cunningham.
Similar nitrogenous constituents were also shown to be common to both
trees. The volatile acids were also similar in both trees and were present in about
the same amount.
The essential oil, removed from the oleo-resin of Agathis robusta by steam
distillation, consisted almost entirely of pinene, and this steam-distilled product
may be considered to be an excellent commercial “oil of turpentine.’ It is also
present in some quantity (about 14 per cent.). Agathis robusta is thus a possible
turpentine-producing plant, and its commercial exploitation in this direction is
worthy of serious attention. From our present knowledge this is the only species
of pine growing naturally in Australia from which a product, agreeing in composition
with ordinary ‘“‘oil of turpentine,” can be distilled in commercial quantities ; and this
fact, together with the excellence of its timber, to say nothing of the value of its
resin, suggests the advisability of largely utilising this tree in forest cultivation,
because of its economic possibilities. The present policy of indiscriminate destruc-
tion of Australian vegetation, now going on all round us, is to be deplored, and we
raise our voices in protest; while, on the other hand, we would indeed welcome
a vigorous policy in the opposite direction. Nature has been good to us in
Australia in providing such a natural vegetation suitable to the climatic and
other conditions of the country, of which we should not be slow to take advan-
tage for our own welfare and profit.
The more saturated hydrocarbons, similar to those isolated from the latex
of Avaucaria Cunningham, appear to be absent in the oleo-resin of Agathis
robusta, or, 1f any were present, it could only be so in very small amount.
The principal constituent in the oleo-resin of Agathis robusta was resin,
and this was found to consist very largely of two resin acids, with about Io per
cent. of neutral bodies, together with the remainder of the oil, &c. One of the
resin acids was readily obtained in a crystalline condition, and it melted at a high
temperature. The other, and more abundant acid, melted at a low temperature,
384
and could not be obtained in a crystalline condition, but was, however, prepared
in a pure form by repeated precipitation of the soda salt in cold aqueous solution.
The method of separation of these resin acids with dilute alkaline solvents
was not found to be satisfactory with either the resin of Agathis robusta or with that
of Araucaria Cunninghamia, and the method was abandoned, because on purifying
and analysing the portion of resin insoluble the second time in ether, this was
found to consist almost entirely of an acid, the potassium salt of which was insoluble
in excess of alcoholic potash, and that it melted at about 233° C. We did not
succeed in isolating an acid with alkaline solvents, having a higher melting point
than 200° C., so that this was evidently not quite free from admixture with the
acid of lower melting point. It was also found that the remainder of the acid
whose potassium salt was insoluble in excess of alcoholic potash, could be isolated
from the resin soluble in ether the second time, after the neutral bodies and oily
constituents had been removed by ether. On analysing this acid, results were
obtained which agreed with those given by the acid at first insoluble in ether‘
and it was undoubtedly the same resin acid. The small amount of oil present,
together with the neutral bodies, had evidently assisted largely towards the solution
in ether of the second portion of this acid.
Both these resin acids were dextro-rotatory, the one of higher melting
point having the higher rotation. The neutral portion was also dextro-rotatory.
The acid of higher melting point was not very readily soluble in alcohol, if at all
dilute, and was practically insoluble in chloroform and in ether. The acid of low
melting point was completely and readily soluble in 70 per cent. alcohol in the
cold, and in organic solvents generally. The acid of higher melting point appears
to be the next higher homologue but one, from the acid of lower melting point.
The Oueensland kauri, Agathis robusta, is botanically allied to the
New Zealand kauri, Agathis (Dammara) australis, and the other species of
Agathis of the South Sea Islands; the constituents of their resins might, therefore,
be expected to show some similarity of composition. Tschirch and Niederstadt
“Arch. d. Ph.’ 23g, 1902, p. 145) have investigated the resin acids occurring in a
specimen of recent fossil kauri resin from New Zealand. (See also Tschirch, “ Die
Harze und die Harzbehilter,”’ p. 725.) They isolated from this resin an acid (kauric
acid) melting at 1g2° C., which was dextro-rotatory, the formula being C,,H,,O,.
The resin, however, consisted principally of acids of low-melting point, and to
which they give the formule C,,H,,O,. The principal resin acid isolated by us
from the resinous portion of the oleo-resin of Agathis robusta had also a low-melting
point, similar to that of the main acids isolated by Tschirch and Niederstadt
from the New Zealand kauri resin, but all our results with this acid of low-
melting point, obtained from Agathis robusta, indicated the formula to be C,,H,,O,,
and that its molecular weight was 304. The acid of high-melting point from
Agathis robusta melted at 234-235° C., was dextro-rotatory, and had a molecular
,
385
weight of 332, the formula being C.,H;,0;. If these acids are eventually shown
to be similar in origin, then the differences in molecular weight may, perhaps, be
traceable to the prolonged influences exerted during the process of fossilisation.
It would be interesting if, on further investigation, 1t becomes possible to show
whether these changes do take place with the acids of these Coniferous resins, and,
if so, in what direction.
The name Dundathic acid is proposed for the acid of high-melting point,
as it was first obtained from Agathis robusta, the ‘‘Dundathu Pine.’ We
have isolated this acid from the resins of both Agathis robusta and Araucaria
Cunningham, and although the acid of low-melting point in the resin of Agathis
robusta was dextro-rotatory, that of the corresponding acid in the resin of Avaucaria
Cunninghanur was levo-rotatory, yet, the Dundathic acid from the resin of the
latter tree was dextro-rotatory like that from Agathis. The neutral constituents
of the resins of both plants agree in rotation with that of the acid of low-melting
point. This seems to indicate a somewhat close connection between those resinous
bodies not acids, and those that contain a carboxyl group, and an exhaustive
investigation of these neutral bodies might throw some light upon the formation
of the resins themselves, both acid and neutral. The bitter principle was also
largely concentrated in this portion, and the aqueous solution, after the slow
deposition of the neutral bodies from an alcoholic solution, was intensely bitter.
Dundathic acid is evidently formed from material common to both Agathis and
Araucaria, and in a similar manner, because the physical and chemical characters
of the acid from both trees were in agreement.
The acid of low-melting point, of which the resin of Agathis robusta
principally consisted, did not crystallise by any method, but always appeared to
separate in an amorphous condition. It was, however, precipitated from an
aqueous solution as a soda salt, and was separated almost completely in this
way, after the Dundathic acid had been removed. A peculiarity which takes
place with this acid, and which is worthy of notice, is the slow increase in melting
_ point after separation from the other constituents of the resin, until the final
melting point, Ior-102° C. is reached. When first prepared, this acid melted at
77° C.; after the lapse of about two weeks the melting point had increased to 88° C.,
and after one month to gg° C. After this increase in the melting point had been
detected, a fresh sample of the resin was prepared, and this also melted at first at
77° C., after one week at 83° C., after two weeks at 89° C., after three weeks at
g6° C., after four weeks at 98° C., after five weeks at gg-100° C., and after four
months ro1-102° C. (The method of taking the melting points of these resins was
to place a small portion of the powder on a micro-slide cover-glass, and float this
on a vessel of mercury of sufficient depth to entirely cover the bulb of the
thermometer.) We propose the name Dundatholic acid for this constituent of
low-melting point isolated from the oleo-resin of Agathis robusta.
2B
386
The general composition of the resin as first prepared from the oleo-resin
may be stated as follows :—
Dundathic acid (C.,H;.0,) ste : ) =" 0-0 pemicent:
Dundatholic acid (C,)H.,O,) at EO) ,, (about).
Neutral resins, bitter principle, &c. ... et eeOLS Fe
EXPERIMENTAL.
The thick, cream-coloured, pasty mass readily formed a white emulsion
when stirred with warm water, but if sufficient water were added, it formed a milky
liquid, with small lumps of somewhat hardened resin suspended through it. It
was strongly acid, and had a slightly aromatic although sour odour, and was mostly
dissolved in excess of hot solution of carbonate of soda, but partly separated out
again on cooling; although if sufficient water was added, the precipitated salt again
dissolved. 400 grams of the oleo-resin, as received, were made into a thin emulsion
by adding an equal amount of water; this solution was then distilled by heating
directly, as by this method the material boiled more steadily, and was not projected
in such an objectionable manner as when steam was passed directly into it. Fresh
water was added from time to time, and the distillation continued until the distillate
became practically neutral, and no more oil came over—a result which took about
seven hours to accomplish. A considerable layer of a colourless oil floated on the
surface of the acid water. As the oil came over, and the gum went into solution,
the resin separated in lumps and globular masses, floating in the aqueous liquid.
The resin was then allowed to cool and solidify in the flask, the aqueous portion
removed, and filtered as clear as possible.
THE ESSENTIAL OIL.
The oil floating on the acid distillate, when separated, measured 54 C.c.,
equal to 11-64 per cent. of the oleo-resin by weight, or about 14 per cent. by volume.
It soon obtained the characteristic odour of ordinary ‘‘ oil of turpentine,” although
at first it was slightly aromatic. It was water-white, and gave the following
results :—
Specilic gravity atae. ©... 028020
Rotation ad) in 100-mm. tube... Be Mae cela youa) a
Refractive index at 16° C. a ey SE CALCD
30 c.c. of the oil were distilled under atmospheric pressure, when nothing came
over below 155° C.; between 155° and 156° C., 53-3 per cent. distilled; and between
156° and 159° C., 33-3 per cent. more came over. The residue in the flask, 13-3 per
cent., was also determined.
The first fraction had—
Specific gravity at 47° C. he nS, s0rilow5
Rotation a, ve Pe bss == deel
Refractive index at 17° C. 5) eA 7
Oo
(oe)
N
The second fraction had—
Specific gravity at 42° C. oe a 2 O20008
Rotation a) aay BaF sia ne 2 OA
Refractive index at 17° C. sits soo ACOA O
The portion remaining in the flask had—
Specific gravity at {2° C.... ae OZ OLO
Rotation dp... a ie ze Bae SS nS oro
Refractive index at 17° C. De i= 7 OL
These results indicated that the oil consisted principally of one constituent,
and that that was pinene.
The nitrosochloride was readily prepared with it, and this, when finally
precipitated from a chloroform solution by methyl. alcohol, melted with decom-
position at 108° C. The nitrolbenzylamine compound was prepared with the
nitrosochloride in alcoholic solution in the usual way, and after finally crystallising
from alcohol, it melted at 123-124° C. It is thus shown that the essential oil in
the oleo-resin of Agathis robusta consisted almost entirely of pinene. That a
small amount of another body was present was indicated by the slight differences
in the physical properties of the several fractions, but it is evident that this
constituent, whatever it may be, could only be present in a very small amount.
The sylvestrene reaction was not obtained.
FREE ACIDS.
The distilled water from which the floating oil had been separated was
filtered through wet paper. It measured 950 c.c., and was strongly acid to litmus.
100 c.c. required 7-4 c.c. decinormal NaOH to neutralise, or the 950 c.c. would
require 70:3 c.c. The water, therefore, contained 0-422 gram volatile acids
considered as acetic, or 0-1055 per cent.
The remainder was neutralised with barium hydrate solution, evaporated
to dryness, and heated to 100-105° C. ; 0-158 gram of the barium salt gave 0-1382
gram barium sulphate, equal to 87-47 per cent. Acetic acid was proved to be
present and butyric acid strongly indicated, so that if the volatile acids con-
sisted of acetic and butyric alone, they were present in the proportion of 76-3 per
cent. barium acetate, and 23-7 per cent. barium butyrate.
THE GUM.
The aqueous portion when removed from the solidified resin in the flask,
was filtered as clear as possible, evaporated down, the gum precipitated with
alcohol, and the precipitate spread on glass to dry. Although colourless at first,
it soon became dark coloured on drying, until at last the fully air-dried gum was
quite black, and had a very glossy surface. The filtrate from the gum precipitate was
CoO
38
evaporated down and again precipitated, but only a very small quantity of gum
was again obtained. The amount of air-dried gum from the 400 grams of oleo-
resin was g grams; a further 0-5 gram was afterwards obtained from the residue
after the resin had been removed, making the total amount 9:5 grams, or 2-37
per cent. The gum is thus shown to be present in a considerably less amount
than in the latex of Avaucaria Cunninghamiz.
The air-dried gum was again dissolved in water, and the dark-coloured
turbid solution agitated with alumina cream; the filtrate was evaporated down
and again precipitated by alcoho] and spread on the glass as before. This gum
precipitate on drying was still slightly coloured, indicating that owing to the
comparatively large amount present, the complete alteration of the inorganic
constituents had not taken place during the first drying. On again repeating the
process the gum was obtained colourless, as with the gum of Avaucaria Cunning-
hamu. This purified gum was similar to the substance obtained from
Araucaria Cunninghamii, and had all the properties of gum arabic, was odourless
and tasteless, and had marked adhesive properties. The air-dried gum contained
I4-g per cent. of moisture, and gave 2-6 per cent. of ash, which consisted principally
of the carbonates of lime and magnesia. When heated with nitric acid in the
usual way, mucic acid was formed to the extent of 1g per cent., calculated on the
air-dried gum. A well marked manganese reaction was obtained with the ash of
the black gum, and also with the ignited alumina-cream precipitate, but was not
obtained with the ash of the purified gum. Sufficient of the gum could not be
spared to determine the sugars formed by hydrolysis, but there is no reason to
suppose that this result would have been different from that obtained with the
gum of the latex of Avaucaria Cunmninghami.
THE REDUCING SUGAR.
After the gum had been finally precipitated, the filtrate was evaporated
down to expel the alcohol, water added, and the solution clarified; it was then
made up to 200 c.c. and filtered. This solution was titrated with Fehling’s solution,
and 4 c.c. equalled -05 gram glucose. The 400 grams of oleo-resin, therefore,
contained 0-62 per cent. of reducing sugars.
THE RESIN.
The solidified resin in the flask was dried as much as possible, and treated
with ether until practically the whole of the resin had been dissolved. ‘The resin
at this stage was very soluble in ether, and went readily into solution. The ether
solution of the resin was filtered, evaporated to dryness, and the resin heated on
the water bath in thin layers until all the ether had been removed. As thus obtained
the dried resin was somewhat soft, was light amber coloured, and distinctly
darker in colour than the resin from the latex of Avaucaria Cunminghamii obtained
389
in the same way ; it was also less hard and brittle. The weight of the thus dried
resin was 248 grams, equal to 62 per cent. of the 400 grams of oleo-resin taken,
It was entirely soluble in 80 per cent. alcohol, was very soluble in acetone, but
only partly so in ether.
A solution of I gram resin in 10 c.c. acetone in 100-mm. tube was dextro-
rotatory dp + 3°4°. (This rotation is in the opposite direction to that of the similarly
obtained resin of Avaucaria Cunminghamit.)
The specific gravity of the resin was I:053 at 17° C. The acid number was
148, and as the formula of the most abundant resin acid was determined as
C,,H.,O,, this result would indicate that about 80 per cent. of this resin acid
was present.
For the analysis, 25 grams of the resin were treated with ether, but the
whole of the resin was not soluble. This insoluble portion was treated with fresh
ether until all the soluble resin had been removed; and when dried it weighed
2-6 grams, equal to 10-4 per cent. of the whole. It was then dissolved in alcohol,
filtered, and excess of solid potash added. The pasty, insoluble resin salt which thus
formed, was washed with alcohol, dissolved in water, the acid precipitated with
excess of hydrochloric acid, and well boiled. The resin was filtered off, washed,
dried on porous plate, and heated to roo-105° C. It then weighed 2-5 grams,
showing that this resin was almost entirely precipitated by excess of alcoholic
potash. This resin acid melted at 234° C., and 0-1547 gram required 4:6 c.c.
decinormal NaOH solution to neutralise it, so that 40 grams would neutralise 336
grams of acid. The silver salt was readily prepared from the soda salt on adding
silver nitrate solution, and if the precipitate was well washed the dried salt was but
shghtly coloured. It was heated to r00-105° C., when o0:1616 gram of the
silver salt gave 0:0394 gram silver, equal to 24-38 per cent.
The ether, containing the resins in solution, was neutralised with alcoholic
potash, using phenolphthalein as indicator; when neutral, water was added, the
liquid then becoming quite clear. It was placed in a separator, when the ether
readily formed a distinct layer, and the aqueous solution was repeatedly agitated
with fresh ether until all the unfixed bodies were removed. The aqueous portion was
then boiled to remove all the ether and alcohol, water added, and the whole acidified
with hydrochloric acid and boiled. The separated resin melted in the boiling
water, forming, when cold, a yellowish lump of resin. It was then powdered,
dissolved in alcohol, and solid potash added, a portion was rendered insoluble
at once, and this eventually formed a pasty mass, more quickly on gently warming.
from which the alcoholic solution was readily removed. This insoluble salt
was washed with alcohol, dissolved in water, acidified with hydrochloric acid,
and boiled. When dry it weighed 1-5 grams, equal to 6 per cent. of the whole
resin taken. It melted at 233° C., and the results of titration, together with the
390
determination of the silver salt, showed it to be identical with the previous acid.
Both portions were then mixed and purified together. The amount of this acid
Dundathic acid) in the resin of A gathis robusta is thus 16 per cent. It was purified
by twice repeating the precipitation from alcohol with solid potash, then finally
dissolved in absolute alcohol, adding a few drops of water and crystallising out.
The first portion precipitating was removed, as it contained a small amount of ash,
and the crystallisation from alcohol was repeated four times. It was finally dried
on a porous plate and heated at 100—-105° C. The acid was a colourless powder, and
melted at 234-235° C. to a yellow resin. It was dextro-rotatory, and 0-4 gram
dissolved in 10 c.c. absolute alcohol had a rotation in Io0-mm. tube + 2-25°, thus
the specific rotation was [a], + 56:25°.
It was practically insoluble in chloroform and ether, but soluble in alcohol,
acetone, and ethyl acetate. A portion in chloroform did not dissolve on the addi-
tion of acetic anhydride in the cold, but did so on boiling. When cold, one drop
of sulphuric acid to this solution gave a very slight pink colouration, which on
standing eventually changed to a brownish tint.
0-1516 gram dissolved in alcohol required 4:5 c.c. decinormal NaOH to
neutralise it, so that 40 grams NaOH would neutralise 336 grams acid.
0-1547 gram required 4-65 c.c. decinormal soda, or 40 grams NaOH would
neutralise 333 grams acid.
Analysis gave the following results :—
0-1516 gram gave 0-419 gram CO,, and 0-1342 gram H,O.
Ce 775756 ae — 0-03. per Gent.
0-1258 gram gave 0:3478 gram CO,, and o-1119 gram H,O.
C— 75.40 i — Goa) pel coun
C.,H3.O; requires 75°84 per cent. C, and 9°7 per cent. H.
The silver salt was prepared in the usual way from two distinct portions
of acid, and the following results were obtained :—
0°1642 gram silver salt gave 0°0401 gram silver 24°42 per cent. Ag.
o'1610 gram silver salt gave 0':0394 gram silver = 24-47 per cent. Ag.
C.,H,,AgO, contains 24-6 per cent. silver.
II
From the molecular determinations and the titrations, supported by the
results of the analyses, the formula C,,H,;.O, appears to be the correct one for
this acid, especially as corresponding results were obtained with the same acid
isolated from the resin of Avaucaria Cunninghamit
The acid of low-melting point, of which the bulk of the resin consisted,
was soluble in an excess of alcoholic potash. The alcoholic solution was removed
from the pasty acid salt, water added and boiled to expel all the alcohol.
When cold, water was added until the solution was quite clear, acidified with
391
hydrochloric acid, and boiled. The acid melted in the hot water, forming a
semi-fluid mass, and when cold it was a solid lump of a sulphur-yellow coloured
resin. The process was repeated, but only a trace of the pasty salt was obtained
the second time.
The acid was purified as follows :—It was powdered, dissolved in the smallest
quantity of alcohol, neutralised with an alcoholic solution of soda, water added,
and the alcohol removed by boiling. When cold, sufficient 10 per cent. aqueous
soda was added to form an abundant precipitate ; it was then heated until the
precipitate had dissolved, and allowed to cool. When cold, the greater portion
of the acid had precipitated, and no further precipitate was obtained on the addition
of solid caustic soda. The sodium salt, which was minutely crystalline, was then
dissolved in water, acidified with hydrochloric acid, and boiled. The resin readily
melted in the hot water, but when cold was very brittle and powdered readily-
This process was repeated three times, the resin being finally obtained of a
sulphur-yellow colour when in the lump, but when powdered was almost colourless,
being only slightly tinged yellow. It was finally dried on a porous slab and heated
in a melted condition on the water bath for some time until thoroughly dry. This
freshly prepared resin melted at 77° C.; another sample prepared specially from
a fresh portion of the resin also melted at 77°C., but the melting point slowly
increased until after one month or five weeks it had reached the melting point
gg-100° C., and after some months r1o1—102°C., which appears to be the stable
melting point. It was readily soluble in 70 per cent. alcohol in the cold, and in
organic solvents generally. On addition of water till turbid, and slowly evaporating
in the air, no crystalline product was formed, the separated resin being quite
amorphous, and by no process could a crystalline substance be obtained with —
this acid.
The purified acid-was dissolved in chloroform, acetic anhydride added,
and afterwards one drop of sulphuric acid; the solution instantly became of a
deep purple colour, which soon changed to a purplish brown. This colour reaction
differed from that of the corresponding acid of Avaucaria Cunningham in being
less violet, and in changing to purple-brown after a short time, instead of to an
olive-green colour.
The acid was dextro-rotatory in solution; and r gram dissolved in 10 c.c.
alcohol rotated the ray 2-15° to the right, the specific rotation was thus [a], +
21-5°. Another determination from freshly prepared material gave identical
results.
0:2311 gram acid dissolved in alcohol required 7-55 c.c. decinormal NaOH
to neutralise it ; therefore 40 grams would neutralise 306 grams acid.
0-2777 gram dissolved in absolute alcohol, required 9:15 c.c. “NaOH to
neutralise it; therefore 40 grams would neutralise 303 grams acid.
392
0-8 gram acid was dissolved in ro c.c. semi-normal alcoholic potash, water
added and titrated. The excess of alkali requires 4-7 c.c. semi-normal sulphuric
acid to neutralise it ; therefore 56 grams KOH would neutralise 303 grams acid.
Analyses gave the following results :—
0-1475 gram gave 0-4008 gram COs, and o-127g9 gram H.O.
C. = 74:2; Hi. = 79-63 penicent:
0-I492 gram gave 0-4097 gram CO,, and o-1281 gram H.O.
C. = 74:88; H. = 9-54 per cent.
C,,H..O, requires 74-94 per cent. C, and 9-28 per cent. H.
The silver salt was prepared in the usual way, and this gave the following
results :-—
0-2236 gram silver salt gave 0-0592 gram silver = 26-47 per cent. Ag.
0-1691 gram silver salt gave 0-0454 gram silver = 26-84 per cent. Ag.
C,,H.,AgO, contains 26-28 per cent. silver.
From the molecular determinations, titration results, and the analyses,
the formula C,,H,.O, is indicated for the acid of low-melting point occurring in
the resin of A gathis robusta.
That the above two acids were alone present in the resin was indicated
by the results obtained with the acid of low-melting point, when this was first
separated from the other acid, and before the final purification with aqueous soda.
The titration result indicated one acid with a molecular weight 302, and the silver
salt gave 26-4 per cent. silver.
ETHER EXTRACT FROM THE RESIN ACIDS.
The ether solution from the 25 grams of resin, after the acids had been
removed, was evaporated to dryness, and heated on the water bath till constant.
The residue weighed 2-7 grams, equal to 10-8 per cent. It was a soft, slightly
yellow resinous mass, had a somewhat aromatic odour and a very bitter taste.
It was dissolved in alcohol, and made up to 30 c.c.; the solution was dextro-rotatory
to the extent of + 3-2° in I00-mm. tube ; the specific rotation was thus [a],
+ 35°6°. It thus agrees in rotation with the acid of low-melting point.
To the solution a small amount of water was added and evaporated in the
air, and although the neutral resinous bodies appeared to be quite amorphous,
yet a few, somewhat long needle crystals could be detected in the thinner
portions. Under the microscope these were seen to be terminated prisms, and
they were soluble in water, and the aqueous solution had an intensely bitter
taste; on evaporating, microscopic crystals were again formed. This crystalline
substance is apparently the bitter principle occurring in these resins, and may,
perhaps, be isolated in this manner.
NITROGENOUS RESIDUE.
The residue, after the removal of the resins by ether, was dried and powdered,
and was then treated with alcohol to remove any remaining resin; and again dried
and treated with water to remove the gum. The residue, when dried, was a cream-
coloured powder, and when heated with soda-lime gave abundance of ammonia.
It thus agreed with the similar substance obtained from Avaucaria Cunninghamiz.
When dry it weighed o-8 gram, equal to 0-2 per cent.
The general composition of the oleo-resin of Agathis robusta may be stated
as follows :—
Essential oil (by weight) ... a re — eek Oaperecenin
Volatile acids (as acetic) ... aa ete are OSLOS Saar
Gum Br ie As ah jag SB BORA -,
Reducing sugars... “a ve soo = POR .
Resin ae ee Aone a6 i O2100, ee
Nitrogenous residue a eee sco = OBO ie
Water, and undetermined by difference... = 23-0645 __,,
100-0000
2. Agathis Palmerstoni,
Fiv.M. “Victorian Naturalist,” June, 1897.
This recently described Pine occurs on the Coast Ranges of North
Queensland, but it was found impossible to procure material for investigation It
is said to be a tall tree, and Mueller states that it differs from A. robusta in that
its leaves are never lanceolate, are much smaller, narrower, and always obtuse.
The cones are much smaller, narrower, and the scales more numerous than any
other species, its nearest ally being A. Moore: of New Caledonia.
THE GENUS DACRYDIUM,
Soland. in Forst. Pi. Escul. 80.
i BIStORICAT:
Solander in G. Forster, “ Plant. Esculent.,’’ established this name in 1786.
The genus does not occur on the mainland, being restricted to Tasmania so far as
Australia is concerned.
It has, however, a wide geographical range, being found in New Zealand,
New Caledonia, the Malay Archipelagoand Peninsula, Borneo, and Chili. Ettings-
hausen (l.c., p. ror, pl. VIII) describes and figures one fossil species of Dacrydium
from Emmaville, New South Wales.
INL, SOAS IMA WiVAVIeiC,
The Dacrydiums are average forest trees, having linear, flat, and
spreading dimorphic leaves in the young stage, and in the mature state small
and closely imbricated ones.
The flowers are dicecious. Male amentum terminal, ovoid or cylindrical.
The microsporophylls spirally arranged, imbricate, sessile, shortly contracted at
the base, with an introrse spur-like connective ; microsporangia 6 to 20, in two
rows opening laterally. Microspore oval or oblong.
The development of the pollen in the gymnospermous genus Dacrydium
is interesting, because, according to the account contributed by Miss M. S. Young
to the Botanical Gazette, September, 1907,a number of cells are formed in what is
technically known as the microgametophyte. The spore passes out of the single-
cell stage when a small prothallial cell is cut off; by another division of the vegeta-
tive nucleus a second prothallial cell is formed, and in a similar way a third, the
generative cell, is produced. The generative cell gives rise to a sterile and a so-called
body cell, the progenitor of the sperm cells. As the second prothallial cell not
infrequently divides, the mature pollen grain may show as many as seven nuclei.
Female amentum terminal, solitary, consisting of a few small, thick macro-
sporophylls in a short spike, or one individual sporophyll, with a macrosporangium
at first anatropous and finally orthotropous.
Fruit cones small, erect, surrounded at the base by a cup or disk, ovoid,
oblong, the outer integument membranous, the inner thickened and hard.
-..
Tur PINES oF AUSTRALIA.
Oo
Hook,
F.
‘Huon PINE,’ TASMANIA.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Dacrydium Franklini, Hook. F. Huon PINE,” TASMANIA,
Dacrydium Franklini,
IFOOl=, i. ia Icloolk. Lone. Journal, IN, W152. cs OF Bac las Welsiins th Seiil, te OD:
“TsO, IONE.”
HABITAT: Tasmania.
I. HISTORICAL (wide supra).
Uo SOAS ATE IUANTOIG,
This tree is one of the best known in the Island, and yields one of Tasmania’s
finest pine timbers. It attains a height sometimes of over 100 feet.
Leaves small, acute, and spreading on the young plant, in the mature plant
closely appressed, thick, keeled, spirally arranged.
Male amentum small, terminal, cylindrical, with twelve to fifteen stamens.
Fruit cones very small, terminal, about same size as the leaves, scales about four
to eight in number.
Seeds globular, about I line in diameter.
JUL, JLB.
CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
THEORETICAL.
The results from the investigation of the oil from the leaves of this tree,
and also of those from the oil of the timber are interesting. The principal con-
stituent occurring in the leaf oil is apparently a previously undetected terpene
of the formula C,,H,,, and for which, if this supposition is correct, the name
Dacrydene is proposed. This terpene readily forms a nitrosochloride, melting
sharply, and with decomposition at 120-121° C. (corr), which is far away from
the melting point of any nitrosochloride formed with a previously known
terpene. The boiling point of Dacrydene appears to be 165—166° C. (corr.); the
specific gravity at 22° C.= 0-8524; the refractive index at 22° C.=1-4749; and
the rotation @) = + 12:3°, or a specific rotation [a@])+14:48°. It is a colourless
mobile oil, with a turpentine-like odour, but slightly more aromatic and less
pungent than pinene. It is very volatile, and quickly and entirely evaporated
from a watch glass without leaving any residue whatever.
398
As it occurs in this oil, together with a small quantity of levo-rotatory
pinene and dextro-rotatory limonene, it was, of course, impossible to obtain it
pure by fractional distillation; but by continued redistillations Io per cent. of the
oil was obtained, boiling between 165—166° C., which gave the results recorded
above.
The presence of the small amount of Dacrydene still remaining with the
pinene fraction, raised the melting point of the nitrosochloride prepared with
that substance several degrees, and no melting point less than 110° C. was
obtained.
Dacrydene forms a liquid bromide, and no crystalline product was formed
when the oil was saturated with dry hydrochloric acid. Scarcely any colour was
produced when concentrated sulphuric acid was added to a solution of the terpene
in acetic anhydride, but when treated with nitric acid a yellow nitro-compound
was obtained. When dissolved in light petroleum and treated with sodium
nitrate and acetic acid, no crystalline product separated, but after some hours,
a thick, dark-coloured mass formed at the junction of the liquids. After two
days this was washed in ether and then dissolved in ether-alcohol, from which
solution on evaporation a yellow-coloured substance separated, and after drying
on a porous plate an ochre-yellow powder was left. This darkened much at about
130° C. and melted with decomposition at about 150° C. It readily dissolved
in nitrobenzine, but did not become blue on heating. On further investigation it
may become possible, perhaps, to prepare a nitrosonitrate more definite in
character with this terpene.
The higher boiling portion of the leaf oil contained the methyl ether of
eugenol, and veratric acid was prepared from it by oxidation. ‘This methyl ether
is the main constituent of the oil from the timber of this tree.
EXPERIMENTAL.
This material was obtained from the Gordon River, on the West Coast of
Tasmania, and distilled on the 18th September, 1908, the leaves with terminal
branchlets only being used. The oil was difficult to obtain, and it was necessary to
steam distil the leaves for eleven hours before the whole of the oil came over. The
amount obtained was equal to 0-5 per cent.
The crude oil was of a very light amber colour, and the odour somewhat
resembled that given by the oil from the wood, thus indicating the presence of the
methyl ether of eugenol, as the constituents of the wood oil had previously been
determined. The leaf oil was very mobile, and had a low specific gravity. As
it was mostly a terpene oil, it was but little soluble in alcohol, and it required
one volume of absolute alcohol to form a clear solution, but it was soluble in all
proportions afterwards.
399
An ester determination showed that there was an entire absence of both
esters and free acids, as no alteration in the titration value of the alcoholic potash
was detected.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at +2° C. was 0-8667; the rotation
ay = + 20°5°; and the refractive index at 25° C. = 1-4815.
On redistilling 100 c.c., only a small amount was obtained boiling below
160° C. Between 160-170°, 68 per cent. came over; between 170-175°, 10 per
cent.; between 175-183°, 9 per cent.; the thermometer then rose rapidly to
245°, and between that temperature and 250°, 6 per cent. distilled.
Boiling Point. Per cent. 28°C. “Dp 1 dem. tube Hee ee
160-170 C. 68 0°8477 + 15°6° 14747
170-175 C. 10 08481 + 39°9° 1°4763
175-183° C. 9 0°8549 + 516° 14796
245-250 C. 6 0°9433 + 22°7° 15034
The first fraction was again distilled when I1 c.c. were obtained boiling
between 156-159° C., and 27 c.c. between 15g-162°. The second and third pre-
viously obtained fractions were then added to the remainder in the flask. Between
162-166°, Ig c.c. came over; between 166-16g°, 10 c.c.; and between 169-178"
SECC:
Refractive Index
Boiling Point. Gl BE® Ce “py 1 dem. tube. at 23°C.
156-159° C. 08517 - r& I-4741
159-162° C. 0°8487 + 54° I-4747
162-166° C. 0°8487 + 26°8° 1°4760
166-169° C. 0°8471 + 415° I-4771
169-178" C. 08477 + 57:0° 14776
The above results indicated that the lowest boiling portion was probably
levo-rotatory pinene, the highest probably dextro-rotatory limonene, and the
main portion was a dextro-rotatory terpene boiling about 160—165° C.
The fractions were again systematically distilled, when the following results
were obtained :-—
| Refractive Index
Boiling Point. C.C. of Oil. “py 1 dem. tube. ab 2G.
= ! == E
156-159° C. 12 = SiS 14735
161-165° C. 17 + 12:6° I-4741
165-171° C. 16 + 39°3° T4757
173-177 C. 7 + 59°4° | 14771
| ie |
This had again further separated the three main constituents.
400
THe LIMONENE.
The fraction 173-177° C. was treated with bromine, in a well cooled acetic
acid solution, for the preparation of the tetrabromide. Crystals did not readily
form, but eventually they were obtained in some quantity; when filtered at the
pump, and purified from acetic ether, the crystals melted at 104° C. . This result
shows that the higher boiling strongly dextro-rotatory terpene is limonene, and
that dipentene is absent. The amount of limonene in the oil can hardly exceed
IO per cent.
THE PINENE.
The fraction 156-159° C. was treated with amyl-nitrite in a well-cooled
acetic acid solution, when crystals of the nitrosochloride soon formed. These were
filtered off, dried on a porous plate, and purified by dissolving in chloroform and
precipitating with methyl alcohol. The melting point was rro-111° C. As all
the indications were in favour of pinene, this high-melting point of the nitroso-
chloride was evidently due to the presence of a small amount of the principal
terpene still remaining with the pinene. The lower boiling portion of the oil is
evidently levo-rotatory pinene, of which constituent the oil contains about 10-15
per cent.
THE PRINCIPAL TERPENE.
The nitrosochloride prepared from a portion of the oil boiling at 161-165° C.
melted at 11g-120° C. (cor.). It thus appeared that a previously undetected
terpene was present in this oil and in some quantity. It could not be camphene,
because the nitrosochloride was formed with it so easily, even surpassing pinene
in this respect.
The nitrosochloride prepared from the finally rectified oil boiling at
165-106° C. melted at 120-121° C.(cor.); so that it was only possible to increase
the melting point by 1 degree above that of the nitrosochloride prepared from
the fraction 161-165° C.
Nitrosochlorides of the menthenes, which had a high melting point,
have been prepared by Kremers and coadjutors, and also by Baeyer, but the
physical results, and the analysis of Dacrydene, show that it cannot belong to the
C,H, series of hydrocarbons. The odour, too, had no resemblance to menthene.
See also under Callitris Macleayana, in this work.)
An analysis was made with results which showed Dacrydene to have the
Crpelaq tormuila.
o-1108 gram gave o-1162 gram H,O, and 0-3581 gram CO,. H, = 11-65
per cent., and C. = 88-14. per cent.
C,,H,, requires C. = 88-24 and H. = 11-76 per cent.
401
THE BROMIDE.
Dacrydene is an unsaturated terpene, and on addition of the bromine it
also gave hydrobromic acid at the same time. When treated in a chloroform
solution until no more bromine was absorbed and the chloroform allowed to
evaporate entirely, the bromide left was quite liquid and colourless, and did not
decompose on standing in the air for some days. So far, no crystallised bromide
has been obtained in any direction. On analysis of the liquid bromide 0-4518 gram
gave 0-689 gram AgBr, = 0-2932 Br, = 64-89 per cent. This result shows that
slightly more bromine than that required for a tribromide was present, and indicated
that the HBr formed had also become largely absorbed. Ordinary bromination
thus appears to act similarly as with pinene, and is not more satisfactory than
with that terpene.
THE METHYL ETHER OF EUGENOL.
The fourth fraction of the first series of distillations was oxidised with a
neutral solution of potassium permanganate, and finally with an acid solution,
considerable heat being evolved. When cold, the product was extracted by ether,
the ether distilled off, and a thick oil obtained which crystallised on standing.
The mass was then placed on a porous plate until the liquid portion had been
absorbed, and the crystals which remained were purified from alcohol. They
melted at 178-179° C., which result showed the crystals to be veratric acid, and
they were identical with the veratric acid obtained in larger quantities from the
wood oil of the same tree. The presence of the methyl ether of eugenol in the
leaf oil of “‘ Huon Pine” is thus confirmed. Eugenol itself was not detected
in the leaf oil.
IV. TIMBER.
(a) ECONOMIC.
The timber has a fairly strong aroma, due to the presence of an essential
oil, which has been investigated (7mfra). There can be little doubt that the
durability of the timber is owing to the presence of this oil.
The timber is light in colour, toning down to a dull yellow on exposure ;
it is easy to work, straight grained, but only occasionally possesses a figure, and
is suitable for cabinet work, panelling, fancy boxes, and interior decoration, carving,
&c. It also takes a good polish. Some specimens are of rare beauty, equalling
bird’s-eye maple. o ¢ : ae
It is a fairly heavy wood, but is short in the grain.
2 Cae eee ;
402
TRALIA.
PINES OF AUS
THE
TASMANIA.
dium Franklini, HooK. F. Huon PINE,
Dacry
403
\USTRALIA
THE PINES OF
“LOMUVIN, MOA SOOT .,aANIGq NONF 5,
“A “MOOR SMiayyuvay wnipdsovg
404
Tranverse Tests of Timber, Dacrydium Frankiint.
(Standard size, 38 in. x 3 in. x 3 in.)
Nos 1: No. 2 No. 3
Size of specimen in inches aah a ... B 2:97; D 3:00 | B 3:00; D 2-98 | B 3:00; D 3:00
Area of cross section, square inches ... a5% 8-91 8-94 9:00
Breaking load in lb... Ae ae ae 4.515 4,350 3,000
Modulus of rupture in lb. per square in. oe g,121 8,835 6,000
< elasticity x 33 ets 2,445,283 1,620,000 | 1,270,588
Rate of load in lb. per minute =. #2 410 290 500
(b) ANATOMY.
The most distinguishing characters of the wood are the fineness of the
wall structure of the various cells, a delicateness that differentiates it from any
other Australian Conifer.
Another distinguishing feature is the almost entire absence of any cell
contents corresponding to those found in Cadltvis and in the Araucarias.
The medullary rays have very long cells and all are parenchymatous, the
outer being of the same character as the inner, and the walls are exceedingly
slender. They are a few cells in height and one in width, there being an unusual
number of single-cell rays; all are empty of the dark brown substance. The
large circular perforations are single to each lumen, and are exceptionally large.
A few pitted cells were detected on the tangential walls, but those on the
radial walls are not too well defined, thus giving the idea of delicate bodies.
The diameter: of the autumnal lumina are very small, although the walls
of the tracheids in this part are the thicker of the two seasons’ growth, and
show outwardly a gradation of size and wall thickness from the extremities of
the combined seasons’ ring.
Figures 268~270 illustrate the above remarks.
(c) CHEMISTRY OF THE OIL FROM THE TIMBER.
The timber of this tree, which usually has a mild and somewhat pleasant
aromatic odour, was received from Tasmania. It was reduced to shavings by the
aid of a planing machine, and 67 lb., when distilled for nine hours, gave
6 oz. oil, equal to 0-56 per cent. The particular sample of wood used was very
dry, and had comparatively little odour, so that under the most favourable
conditions in this respect, more than 1 per cent. of oil should be obtained
®
405
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
ag
=
AOiAVAVA
é
a
Ge
2
‘a
6
@
é
em S|
ASBVe
Bae vs¥
arp rrr “
Figure 268 —Transverse section of timber. Two annular rings occur Figure 269 —Tangential section of timber. All the ray cells are empty.
obliquely across the field. D. Franklint, x 100. D. Franklini, x too.
Figure 270 —Radial section of timber.
The rays are of a uniform
character and quite empty of manganese, which, however,
is marked in the walls of the tracheids running from top
to bottom of the picture.
The simple cells of the rays
are large and single.
D. Franklini, x too.
Sections of timber of Dacrydium Franklini, Hook. f.
406
from the timber of this tree. As the oil was heavier than water it was
somewhat difficult to collect, and it was necessary for the condensed water to
stand two days before the whole of the oil had deposited. The crude oil was of a
yellowish tint, inclining to primrose, and had an odour strongly resembling that
of methyl eugenol. It was soluble in an equal volume of 70 per cent. alcohol
by weight), and in all proportions after.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at+$° was 1-035; rotation a) = +1:-4°;
and refractive index at 23° C. = 1-5373.
The amount of ester was very small, and the saponification number for
both the ester and free acid was only 3-1.
On redistilling 100 c.c. of the oil, only a few drops came over below 242° C.,
and only 2 c.c. below 245° C. Between 245° and 250° C., 80 per cent. distilled;
and between 250° and 255° C., 10 per cent. No less than 86 per cent. of the total
oil came over between 245° and 252° C.
The specific gravity of the large fraction at }2° C. was 1-0335; the rotation
was less than half a degree to the right; and the refractive index at 20° C. =
I-5378. These results closely approach those required for pure methyl eugenol,
and it thus appears that the oil from the timber of this tree consists principally
of that constituent.
An analysis of a portion of the large fraction gave the following :—
0-1646 gram gave 0-120g gram H,O, and 0-44g2 gram CO,.
H = 8-16 per cent. and C = 74-4 per cent.
C,,H,,O, requires 7-86 per cent. H, and 74-16 per cent. C.
As the material could hardly be pure, this result is very satisfactory.
PREPARATION OF THE BROMIDE.
The bromide was obtained by treating a solution of the oil in carbon tetra-
chloride with bromine until the reaction was complete. The solvent was then
evaporated off, when a*thick mass was left, which readily crystallised. When
purified and finally re-crystallised from alcohol, it melted at 77~78° C. Corres-
ponding crystals were obtained when the oil was brominated in light petroleum,
and these also melted at the same temperature.
0-526 gram gave 0-703 gram AgBr, = o-29g1 gram Br, = 56-86 per cent.
bromine.
C,,H,,Br,O. contains 57-55 per cent. bromine, so that the crystals were the
tribromide of methyl eugenol.
407
PREPARATION OF VERATRIC ACID.
Six grams of the large fraction were first treated with neutral permanganate
of potassium, and the oxidation finally completed in an acid solution. The product
was then cooled and extracted with ether. The ether was distilled off, and the
crystalline mass which remained, repeatedly re-crystallised from hot alcohol. The
melting point of the crystals was 178-179° C. The yield was excellent. The
crystals were but slightly soluble in water, readily in ether, and less so in cold
alcohol. An analysis gave the following :—
O-1512 gram gave 0:3284 gram CO,, and 0:0756 gram H.,O,
€ = 50:23 per cent. and Hi — 5:55 per cent.
C,;H,,O, requires 59°34 ©. and 5-49 per cent. H.
0-1504 gram acid dissolved in excess of decinormal NaOH and titrated
back had required 8-3 c.c. of the soda solution to neutralise. This
represents a. molecular weight of 181-2. C,H,,O,= 182.
Veratric acid is, therefore, the acid formed on oxidising the oil.
When the oil was boiled with hydriodic acid, with precautions as with
Zeisel’s method, an abundance of silver iodide was obtained, indicating the
presence of methoxy groups.
From the results of the physical properties, the analysis, the formation of
the bromide, and the preparation of the veratric acid, it is evident that the greater
portion of the oil obtained from the timber of the “Huon Pine”’ is the methyl
ether of eugenol (allyl veratrol), C,H, C,H,(1)}OCH,(3)OCH,(4), and that the
odour of the wood is largely due to that substance. The phenol, eugenol, was
not detected in the oil.
The higher boiling portion of the oil gave the colour reactions for cadinene,
but, with the small amount of a possible sesquiterpene present in the oil, no satis-
factory reaction was obtained, and the crystalline hydrochloride for cadinene
was not formed. The identity of a possible sesquiterpene thus remains in
abeyance.
AUSTRALIA.
2S OF
PINI
ps
a
Tt LAR,
=,
Nat. xize,
N.S. W.
NTAINS,
409
THE GENUS PHEROSPH/ERA,
Arch. in Hook. Kew Journ, 1, 52, pro parte.
LES MO CATs
This genus, established by Archer in Hooker’s Journal of Botany in 1850,
is limited to two species which occur, one on the mainland and one in Tasmania,—
where it was originally found by Gunn on the mountains near Lake St. C air,
whilst in the former it grows on the Blue Mountains west of Sydney. It is closely
allied to Dacrydium.
Il. SYSTEMATIC.
They are small, low-growing shrubs, occurring generally under shelving rocks
at the base of waterfalls.
The leaves are small, decussate, spirally imbricate, and the flowers dicecious.
Male amentum ovoid, globular, terminal, microsporophylls few, spirally arranged,
subsessile, the incurved apex narrower than the anther ; the microsporangia
parallel, opening outwards in two cells. The female amentum ovate, the macro-
sporophylls being spirally arranged, imbricate, and bearing at the base of each an
individual erect macrosporangium.
The fruit cones are ovoid, with concave scales thickened at the base.
Seed ovoid-oblong, ‘contracted into a neck and crenulate at the orifice, and
occasionally longitudinally winged.
1. Pherosphzra Hookeriana,
INCOR Id OOK, GUY NOWiriny, ii, (o, SBE InIOO 1, Was. 1 SD, (eo OL.
HABITAT.
‘This densely branched shrub is restricted in its distribution to the alpine
regions of Tasmania, where it has been recorded from the mountains near Lake
St. Clair (Gunn) ; and the high alpine flats of Mount Field East (F. Mueller).
410
PASTOR ICAL.
When first described in 1850, it was regarded as having great affinity
with the “Huon Pine,” Dacrydiwm Franklini, and is still included by some
botanists under that Genus, but the investigations of this research show these
Genera to be quite distinct.
Il. SYSTEMATIC.
It is a densely branched, erect shrub, with leaves closely imbricate,
decussate, thick, very obtuse, keeled, about half a line long and broad, of 4 or 5
rows. Male amentum erect, terminal, very small; microsporophylls subsessile,
spirally arranged. Female amentum decurved, very small, with about 4 to 8
imbricate scales, thickened at the base into an obtuse external protuberance,
acuminate at the apex, but obtuse, with one solitary anatropous ovule, but
ultimately orthotropous. Seed small.
PE EAVES:
Not investigated.
IV. TIMBER.
Too small for any economic purpose.
Pherosphera Fitzgeraldi,
F.v.M. in Hook. Icon. pl. xiv, 64, t. 1383 (1882).
HABITAT.
In New South Wales this species is found at the base of most of the chief
falls on the Blue Mountains. The material upon which this investigation is based
was obtained at Lower Falls at Leura, where it is a small dense shrub, and only
grows where it can catch the drips from the falls.
Tue PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
4II
Pherosphera Fitzgeraldi, F.v.M.
BLuE Mouwunrtratl
412
I. HISTORICAL.
It was not until thirty-two years after the Tasmanian species became known
that this species was described, and it is certainly remarkable that these two
species should occur so far apart geographically.
li SYSTEMATIC:
A densely branched, scrambling shrub. Leaves a dark-olive green colour,
imbricate, keeled, obtuse, about three mm. long. Male amentum terminal, erect,
about seven mm. long, and composed of about ten to fifteen microsporophylls.
Female amentum, solitary towards the ends of the branchlets, with few micro-
sporophylls, spirally arranged, each having a single orthotropous ovule. Cones
small, with four to eight scales, thickened at the base into an obtuse external
protuberance, acuminate at the apex.
CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF OIL.
This material, which was somewhat difficult to obtain, consisted of the
terminal branchlets of this little prostrate Conifer, and fruits were quite absent. It
was collected at Leura, New South Wales, 66 miles west of Sydney, 2oth
February, 1907. The yield of oil was small, and 145 lb. of material gave only
2} oz. of oil, equal to 0-108 per cent. The crude oil was of a light lemon colour,
and had a turpentine-like odour, not at all distinctive. It was largely a terpene
oil, consequently was but little soluble in alcohol, and it did not form a clear
solution with 10 volumes of go per cent. alcohol. Only a very small amount
of ester was detected, and as the oil at our disposal was small in quantity, its
identity could not be determined.
The oil consisted principally of dextro-rotatory pinene, probably a little
limonene or dipentene, and cadinene—the,latter,injsome quantity.
The specific gravity of the crude oil at 72° C. = 0-8705 ; rotation ay= + 15:1°;
refractive index at 23° C. = 1-4841. The saponification number was only 2:4,
equal to 0-84 per cent. of ester as bornyl or geranyl acetate.
Only a small amount of oil could be spared for redistillation, but nothing
came over below 155° C. Between 155° and 159°, 44 per cent. distilled; and
per cent.; only a comparatively small amount came
but 15 per cent. distilled between 265° and 280° C.
between 159° and 178°, 27
over between 178° and 265°;
The specific gravity of the first fraction at 21° C. = 0-8483; of the second,
0°8433,; of the third, 0-g216. The rotation of the first fraction a, = + 27:6°; and
413
of the second, + 27:1°. The rotation of the third fraction could not be taken
with certainty, but when dissolved in ether it was levo-rotatory. The refractive
index at 21° C. of the first fraction was 1:4736; ot the second, 1-4733; and of the
third, 1-503.
The somewhat close agreement between the first and second fractions would
seem to indicate that pinene is the principal terpene in this oil, but the lower specific
gravity of the second fraction suggests that limonene was also present. The small
amount of oil did not, however, allow of its separation. The nitrosochloride was
prepared with the first fraction, and this melted at 108° C. This result, taken
with the others, confirms the presence of pinene in the oil of this species.
The higher boiling fraction, when dissolved in chloroform and agitated with
a few drops of sulphuric acid, became at first greenish in colour and eventually
passed through purple to blue. On heating the blue solution it became red, and
the same results were obtained when the oil was dissolved in glacial acetic acid.
The oil was sparingly soluble in alcohol and in acetic acid, but readily in ether.
The ethereal solution was saturated with hydrochloric acid gas and stood
on one side for some days; it was of a blue colour. The ether was then evaporated
off, and the residue allowed to stand. After about two weeks a crystalline mass
had formed; this was placed on a porous plate to absorb the liquid portion, and
the crystals were then purified from hot ethyl-acetate. The crystals melted at 116°
C. which is very close to that required for cadinene dihydrochloride.
The above results show that the sesquiterpene cadinene occurs in the oil
of this plant.
When agitated with a concentrated solution of sodium bisulphite, a small
amount of a crystalline substance formed, thus indicating the presence of an
aldehydic body; but the quantity was too small for it to be determined.
VES EMI Ke
It is too small for commercial purposes.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
ce
CLADODIA OF Phyllocladus rhomboidalis.
I
Ric.
‘ CELERY Tor PINE,’’ TASMANIA.
bracts.)
Nat. size,
THE GENUS PHYLLOCLADUS,
Ji (Ce (RNC; (COMI. HED tes, 3
I. HISTORICAL.
This genus was established in 1826 by L. C. Richard (Con. 130, t.),
and comprises one Australian species which is endemic, one in New Zealand,
and one in Borneo. In using this name the “ Index Kewensis’”’ is followed,
although as a matter of priority Sprengel’s Thalamia, 1817, perhaps should take
precedence.
Species have been traced to the Cretaceous times (Renault) in Nebraska
and Spitzbergen, whilst Ettingshausen, l.c.. p. 103, Pl. VIII, records and figures
a species under the name of P. asplenotdes as Tertiary from Tingha, New South
Wales.
JUL, SWIMSUIT.
The distinguishing characteristic of these Conifers is their flattened, entire,
or lobed phylloclades or branchlets, the true leaves being reduced to small appressed
scales.
The flowers are moncecious or dicecious. Male amentum cylindrical, stalked,
solitary, or two or three together in the axils of leafy bracts ; microsporophylls
imbricate, on a short stipes, with a small connective having an apiculation or
crest ; the microsporangia are adnate, and two in number. The female amentum |
very small, terminal, occurring along the edges of the phylloclade, consisting of
a few macrosporophylls in a short spike, or a single one, and individually bearing
a solitary, erect macrosporangium, the upper macrosporophyll occasionally being
sterile.
Fruiting scales thick and fleshy, enclosing the base of the seed, which is
ovoid, in a cup-shaped disk, the outer integument membranous and not winged ;
the inner one crustaceous.
416
Phyllocladus rhomboidalis,
RICnsmeConen1 50. f.-3.
‘* CELE RYS Oia UNE,”
HABITAT.
Tasmania, Derwent River, R.Br., and dense forests in the mountains and
southern parts of the island (J. D. Hooker).
I. HISTORICAL.
(Vide supra.)
LESSY SEE MAGIC:
A small tree, reaching its maximum height (60 feet) on the lower levels,
and becoming dwarfed on the higher altitudes of the mountain ranges, the branches
showing a tendency to a verticillate form of growth; the cladodia cuneate, or
rhomboidal, obtuse, bluntly toothed or lobed, 1 to 2 inches long, the leaf scales
very small, and subulate. Male and female amenta, fruit and seed as described
above.
REMARKS.
This tree occurs associated with Athrotaxis selaginoides in the dense scrubs
surrounding Williamsford, Tasmania. Like Athrotaxis, it occurs on the
summits of the neighbouring mountains, in a much stunted form. Normally,
Phyllocladus is a medium-sized tree, with a height up to 60 feet, and a diameter
from 2 to 3 feet. It is very unlike a pine in appearance. The unbranched stem
varies from 20 to 40 feet, and the only pine-like character is the tapering shape
of the foliage on the branches. The branches are irregular and thick in
proportion to their length.—(C. F. Laseron.
Ill, LEAVES.
These are too small for any economics, and, in view of the rudimentary
part played by them in the life history of the plant, being practically super-
seded by cladodia, their investigation has been passed over for these latter, and,
in this case, more important organs which are, in spite of their origin and the
position assigned to them, to all intents and purposes leaves,—for it is a question
whether function or origin should decide a designation.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 273.—Transverse section through the median portion ofa phyllo-
clade, showing the number of bundles composing the
midrib surrounded by five oil cavities of varying sizes. The
rest of the tissue partakes of the charactet of an ordinary
leaf. Stained with hematoxylin and safranin. Phyllo-
cladus rhomboidalis, x 8o.
Figure 275.—Transverse section through the median area of a phylloclade,
showing cluster of bundles in central axis and one on left
side with a lateral orientation. An oil cavity with secretory
cells occurs near each phloem of the leaf bundle. The two
kinds of parenchyma are well defined,—the palisade being
more pronounced on the assimilatory or upper surface of
the phyllode. Several stomata backed by air cavities can
also be seen. Stained with hamatoxylin. Phyllocladus
rhomboidalis, x 7o-
417
Tur PINES oF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 271 —Transverse section through lower portion of a phyllode.
The detail described in letterpress can be more particularly
identified by aid of a 3-inch lens. Phyllocladus rhomboidalis,
x 20.
Figure 272 —Transverse section through a higher portion of a phyllode
of Figure 271, and nearer the centre. Four groups of
bundles are shown with their attendant oil cavities. P.
rhomboidalis, x 30.
Figure 274 —Transverse section through an edge of a phyllode, cutting
one gland with the usual protective cells around it. P.
rhomboidalis, x 62.
Figure 276.—-Transverse section through median portion of phyllode,
showing a more extensive field than in Figure 273. P.
rhomboidalis; x 65:
Transverse sections through a eladode or phyllode of Phyllocladus rhomboidalis, Rich.
2D
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
SS Se ee
Figure 277 —Transverse section through three parallel bundles in a
phyllode, each of which is surrounded by endodermal cells,
the middle bundle having an oil gland above and’ below it.
and surrounded by secretory cells. The other areas are
air spaces or cavities. P. rhomboidalis, x 8s.
Figure 278 —Longitudinal section through an oil cavity in a phyllode
of P. rhomboidalis, x 65.
ae Siete “a
MRNA Boh LU AA A yn
AT Raa CANN SO
Be Aes WU ag Ae Ago s
5s a Fis IN
Figura 279. —Longitudinal section through two oil cavities having a bundle
between them in a phyllode of P. rkomboidalis, x 65.
DOERR EN Gr gat Fe
OO rye
"III
Figure 280 —Longitudinal section through phyllode with a bundle in
the right field of vision P. rhomboidalis, x 120.
Longitudinal sections through pdttions of a phylloclade. Phyllocladus rhomboidalis, Rich.
419
CLADODIA.
‘@) Economic (vide Chemistry).
(6) ANATOMY.
Figures 271 and 272, taken through the median bundle and low down,
give some idea of the general structure in that portion of these organs.
In Figures 273-274, the central vascular cylinder is seen to be divided
into several bundles, surrounded and separated individually by parenchymatous
cells, which also enclose between them and the phloem a comparative large number
of sclerenchyma cells, which, in some cases, quite surround the lateral bundles.
The fundamental tissue consists of spongy and palisade mesophyll, and
large parenchymatous cells; the former, as obtains in normal leaves, predominating
in amount ; through this and equi-distant from each surface at fairly regular intervals
are bundles, and often accompanying these are oil cavities surrounded by streng-
thening and secretionary cells or cavities, as in the case of that of the median
bundle. The epidermis is characterised by a very thick cuticle or outer wall,
whilst hypodermal cells are not often found. The palisade layer extends around
the whole phyllode, supported inwardly by the spongy mesophyll, intermixed
with large intercellular water or air cavities. Stomata occur irregularly scattered
on both surfaces. The sections illustrated were taken at various distances in
the cladodia. (Figures 271-280.)
Masters in “Linn. Soc. Trans.,” Vol. XXI, No. 205, p. 7, states—‘‘ The
leaves have small resin canals close to the exoderm on the lower surface of the
leaf (P. alpinus), and a single bundle.’ Speaking of the phylloclade of P. alpinus
he states that—‘‘ beneath the upper epidermis is a layer of perfect parenchyma,
traversed by a central and by numerous lateral fibro-vascular bundles.”’ From
the illustrations here given it is seen that similar characters occur in the
Tasmanian Phyllocladus.
CHEMISTRY OF THE LEAF (CLADODIA) OIL.
THEORETICAL.
The oil from this portion of the tree is of particular interest, because it
contains the only solid crystallisable diterpene so far known. The principal con-
stituent of the ol is pinene, which is levo-rotatory, although the rotation is not
very high, and it appears to be the only C,,H,,substance present. Practically
pure pinene can be obtained in quantity from the cladodia oil of this species by
fractional distillation alone. The only other constitutent of importance in
the oil, besides the diterpene, is probably a sesquiterpene, but owing to the
presence of the solid body it was difficult to separate by distillation, so that
it was only possible to obtain a small quantity of it, and its chemistry
could not be completed; some results, however, are recorded below.
420
The diterpene was readily prepared in a perfectly pure condition, so that
it was possible to determine satisfactorily its composition and physical properties.
This well crystallised body is thus one of the very few members of this class of plant
substances, which can be prepared from natural sources in a perfectly pure con-
dition. Our sample of the oil was obtained by steam distillation, and contained
about 3 per cent. of the solid diterpene. The oil was almost free from compounds
containing oxygen, and esters, alcohols, aldehydes, and similar bodies were practi-
cally absent, only a very small amount (about 1 per cent.) of an alcohol being
determined by acetylating the oil. The higher boiling liquid portion showed no
tendency to resinify, so that when the semi-solid crystalline mass, which con-
tained the diterpene, was spread upon porous plates for a few days, the whole of
the liquid portions were absorbed, the diterpene remaining in a perfectly white,
and even at this stage, almost pure condition. It was little soluble in cold alcohol,
but more readily in hot alcohol, and dissolved easily in chloroform, ether,
petroleum ether, and benzene. The best method for purification, after the first
separation from alcohol, was to dissolve it in chloroform and precipitate by the
addition of alcohol. If the chloroform was in excess, so that on the addition of
alcohol no precipitate was formed, then on slow evaporation, crystals readily
separated. These crystals were microscopic needles, but were not well defined.
When only a small amount of chloroform was used as solvent, then on addition
of the alcohol the solid substance at once crystallised out. When this was dried
on the slab it had more of a platy structure, was pure white, of a nacreous lustre,
and was practically without odour. It was dextro-rotatory, and the determina-
tion of the specific rotation was made with both benzene and chloroform, the
specific rotation, [a])p= + 16-06°, being identical with both solvents. Its ready
solubility in benzene enabled the molecular weight to be determined by the
cryoscopic method, and this, together with the results of the analyses, showed it
to have the formula, C,,H,.. Its melting point was 95° C. (cor.), and it did not
matter what the solvent had been. The fused substance also melted again at the
same temperature. It is perhaps a concidence that the melting point of this
solid diterpene is practically double that of the melting point of camphene, the
solid C,,H,, terpene, and which has of course half its molecular weight.
Although the diterpene crystallised so readily, yet it did not sublime,
and it was not readily attacked by either dilute nitric or sulphuric acids, but was
acted upon by the concentrated acids. The ordinary potassium dichromate
oxidising mixture scarcely attacked it, but it was readily oxidised by chromic
acid when dissolved in acetic acid. Strong nitric acid slowly dissolved the
crystals in the cold to a yellow solution, and with continued evolution of a
small amount of brown fumes. If the action was not allowed to continue too
long, a yellow nitro-compound was separated on the addition of water. This
gave a marked reaction for nitrogen, and melted to a thick dark-coloured liquid
at about 115-120° C., but the melting point was not sharp, and it softened
421
several degrees lower. On allowing the diterpene to remain in contact with the
nitric acid in the cold for some days a comparatively large amount of solid
acids was formed, but when it was warmed with strong nitric acid, energetic
action took place with evolution of abundant brown fumes. The principal
products of alteration were of an acid nature, were solid, and almost colourless ;
they were easily dissolved by alkalis, and precipitated again on acidifying, but
were not identified with any known acid.
When warmed with concentrated sulphuric acid the diterpene was readily
dissolved, and on continued heating soon became of a very dark cofiee colour,
with an indication of a greenish fluorescence. A sulphonic acid was apparently
formed, as on the addition of a little water a dark precipitate was obtained, but
this was almost entirely soluble in water. Aqueous alkalis had no action upon the
diterpene, nor was there any alteration when it was boiled with acetic anhydride
for a long time. When the diterpene was dissolved in acetic acid a solution of
bromine was not discoloured, nor was the colour removed at once when very
dilute bromine was added to a chloroform solution, or to a carbon-tetrachloride
solution. On the addition of more bromine, and allowing the solution to remain
some time, there was a slow evolution of hydrobromic acid, so that a substitution
product should eventually be obtained. It is evident, however, that the diter-
pene is a saturated compound. A dilute neutral solution of potassium perman-
ganate had no action upon it, and no change of colour took place even on heating,
nor was there any alteration when the solution was acidified.
When more material shall have been obtained, further investigations will
be undertaken in order to determine the products of nitration, bromination,
oxidation, &c.
The diterpene is a saturated substance, and in this respect differs from
both the accompanying pinene, and the sesquiterpene. As the formula of this
hydrocarbon is C,H, and the molecule saturated, it may, perhaps, be composed
of two molecules of a bicyclic terpene, the severing of a double bond in the
terpene molecule providing the connection. The bicyclic terpene in the oil, and
which answers to this requirement, is pinene, and it might be suggested,
therefore, that the diterpene may be composed of two molecules of pinene. The
generally accepted structure for pinene is
CrClala
HC, ae CH
CH3—C- |
| |
H.C @Ee
422
so that the arrangement of the molecule for the diterpene may be stated as
follows -—
CH
H»C ; \CHe
C=CHel CHs
CH €
HC Cis == a
Ci HCl ie CH
| 4 |
CHy CHs—C |
|
H2C ICH,
CH
The other possible arrangement with two molecules of pinene would be
expected to yield an inactive compound. In this arrangement one of the pinene
molecules has been rotated in the plane of the paper. The reactions of this diter-
pene are in many respects similar to those of diphenyl, which substance it some-
what resembles in appearance, and this similarity might perhaps suggest a
corresponding linkage, but the results did not indicate a molecule with
34 hydrogen atoms, and from three analyses the following percentages of
hydrogen were obtained: 11-75, 11-74, and 11-74, and over 88 per cent. of carbon
with each.
A. Etard and G. Meker, (“‘Compt. rend.” 1898, 126, 526-529) prepared
a crystalline dicamphene hydride by treating pinene hydrochloride with sodium.
This substance melted at 75°, boiled at 326-327°, and had specific rotatory power
[a])= + 15° 27’.
E. A. Letts, (“ Ber.” 13, 793-796) by treating pinene hydrochloride with
sodium, had previously obtained, in addition to other bodies, a crystalline sub-
stance which melted at 94°, and to which the formula C,, H;, was given.
The close agreement between the specific rotation of Etard and Maher’s
substance, and that of Phyllocladene, might suggest a similarity, but there is a
difference of 20° in their melting points. The melting point of Letts’ substance
is, however, in closer agreement.
The results of the analyses of Phyllocladene show the molecule to have
32 hydrogen atoms, so that the molecule cannot be constructed with only a
single linkage.
423
If it be considered that the terpene taking part in the construction is
camphene, then by a similar arrangement to the above the structure of the mole-
cule may be stated as
CH;
|
CH C
| CH HC
HC | ara a \CH
H,C—C—CHs3 | HsC—C—CH,|
H.C CHL HC CH,
Cc CH
|
CH,
But camphene does not occur in the oil of this plant. There is, however, a very
close relationship between the molecule of pinene and that of camphene, and the
former may be without much difficulty transformed into the latter. From the
above considerations it appears that pinene is the bicyclic terpene agreeing with
the constitution of this diterpene, particularly as pinene occurs in the oil in such
an exceptionally pure condition. Whether the pinene is derived from the break-
ing down of the diterpene, or the diterpene from the combination of the pinene
must remain at present an open question.
The name Phyllocladene is proposed for this diterpene, as indicating the
genus from which it has been derived. From its reactions, melting point and
analysis, it cannot belong to the paraffin series, and it thus differs from those
solid hydrocarbons previously recorded from the essential oils of a few plants.
The nitrosochloride was readily obtained with the pinene and in abundance,
and when purified from chloroform by precipitating with methyl alcohol, it melted
at 107-8° C., as did also the similar compound obtained with the pinene from
Callitris Drummond and from those other species of Callitris in which the pinene
was a pronounced constituent, but in each case the nitrosopinene prepared from
it melted! at 132- C.
EXPERIMENTAL.
This material was collected at Williamsford, Tasmania, and distilled 30th
July, 1g08. The yield of oil was only fair, and 524 lb. of leaves with terminal
branchlets, gave 18 oz. of oil, equal to 0-215 per cent. The crude oil was of a
light lemon-yellow colour, was mobile, and with a very slight aromatic odour,
distinctive from that of the “ pine-needle oils’ generally, but apparently charac-
teristic. The oil was very insoluble in alcohol, and it required one volume
absolute alcohoi to form a clear solution. The specific gravity at 16°C., was
d
424
o:8892 ; the rotation ap = — 12:3°; and the refractive index at 16° C.,
1-4903. When a small quantity of the oil was placed in a shallow dish, as soon as
the more volatile constituents had evaporated, a semi-crystalline mass formed.
Only a very small amount of ester was present in the crude oil, as shown
by the following :—1-8804 gram of oil, after boiling half an hour, required 0-0028
gram KOH, or a saponification number, 1-5. A second determination gave S.N.,
I-4.
A portion of the oil was acetylated in the usual way by boiling with acetic
anhydride and anhydrous sodium acetate, and the perfectly neutral oil saponified ;
2°50I grams required 0-o112 gram KOH, or a saponification number 4:5. As
I-5 was obtained with the unacetylated oil, the saponification number of the
esters formed from the small amount of alcohol present was only 3, this result
representing less than I per cent. of a free alcohol. It is perhaps partly to the
presence of this small amount of an alcohol that the slight aromatic odour of the
crude oil is due.
When redistilled, (170 c.c. of oil taken) nothing came over below 155° C.;
between 155-160° C., 36 per cent., distilled; between 160—165°, 21 per cent., and
between 165-210°, 16 per cent. The thermometer then rapidly rose to 280°,
between that temperature and 300°, 4 per cent. distilled, thus 23 per cent.
remained in the still. The residue was poured into a vessel and set aside to
crystallise. After two days it had become a semi-solid crystalline mass, and was
then spread on porous plates to absorb the liquid portions. The comparatively
large amount of high boiling constituents considerably retarded, towards the end,
the distillation of the lower boiling terpene, although the results generally of the
first three fractions agreed somewhat closely. These results were as follows :—
| | Refractive Index
Boiling Point. Per cent. ghesPiC- | “py 1 dem. tube. | Wess
155-160° C. 36 0°8527 20°1 1°4738
160-165? C. 21 0°8526 — 19°3° I'4741
165-210 C. 16 0°8548 = I5¢1° I°4771
280-300" C. 4 0793360 + 36 I°5103
THE PINENE.
The two first fractions were again distilled, when no less than 50 c.c. came
over within 1 degree of temperature (155-156° C.), the third fraction was then
added to the residue in flask and the distillation continued, when 32 c.c. were
)
again obtained boiling between 155-156°, and 18 c.c. between 156-159°; thus
over 48 per cent. of the total oil was obtained boiling at the temperature for pure
425
°
pinene, and 60 per cent. between 155-159°. These fractions gave the following
results :-—
Boiling Point. C.C. | d 35°C. | “py 1 dem. tube. Aes ane
Ee AAC,
a ie in RES
155-150 C. 50 0.8546 | = 20:50 1'4727
155-150 C. 32 0.8545 EO On 14733
156-159° C. | 18 | 08546 - 18:2 14735
The fractions had the appearance and odour of pmene, the first particularly
so. The nitrosochloride was prepared with the first two fractions, and when this
was finally purified by dissolving in chloroform and precipitating with methyl
alcohol, it melted at 108° C. The nitrosopinene was prepared from this in the
usual way, and when finally purified from acetic ether it melted at 132° C.
The principal constituent in this oil is thus pinene, the results pointing
to the absence of the other members of the terpene group.
THE (?) SESQUITERPENE.
The fourth fraction of the first distillation was again distilled, and 5 c.c.
obtained boiling between 285—295°C. This oil was lemon-yellow in colour, and is
evidently the constituent which gives the colour to the crude oil. Its specific
gravity at 24° C. = 0:9209; rotation a) = + 3-4°; and refractive index at 23° C.
= 1:5065.
When dissolved in chloroform and shaken with a few drops of sulphuric
acid, the colour soon became of a deep red, darkening quickly to red-brown and
crimson; it still had a crimson tint after twenty-four hours, but after two days
the colour inclined to violet, which colour remained constant for some days.
When dissolved in chloroform and one drop of bromine added, the solution
was instantly discoloured; on adding more bromine the colour quickly changed
to green, soon becoming deeper in colour and then blue-green; in half an hour
the colour was indigo blue, this blue colour remaining constant for days. This
substance is thus active to light, is unsaturated, boils at a high temperature, and
has the refractive index and specific gravity corresponding closely to the require-
ments for a sesquiterpene. When obtained in larger quantity it will be again
investigated.
THE DITERPENE,
The residue left in the flask on the first distillation was poured into a basin
and allowed to crystallise; after two days a semi-crystalline mass had formed,
and this was spread on porous plates and allowed to remain for five days, by which
426
time all of the liquid portion had been absorbed. The solid which remained was
quite white, and practically without odour. It was dissolved in boiling alcohol,
filtered, and allowed to cool, when much of the solid separated. The crystals
were not well defined, were inclined to be tabular, and when dried on the slab had
a nacreous lustre. It was finally purified, as previously stated, by dissolving in
chloroform and precipitating by alcohol. The melting point was 95° C. It was
optically active, and three determinations gave results as follows :—
(1) 0-3398 gram dissolved in Io c.c. chloroform rotated the ray + 0-55°
in a I-dem. tube, thus the specific rotation [a], = + 16-18°.
(2) 0:6268 gram dissolved in Io c.c. chloroform rotated + 1-0° in 1-dem.
tube, therefore [a@]) = + 15:95°.
(3) 0:5925 gram dissolved in I0 c.c. benzine rotated 0-g5° in 1-dcm. tube,
therefore [a], = + 16-04°.
Mean [a], = + 16-06°.
Analyses gave the following, the substance being fused in the boat before
weighing :-—
(1) 0:1566 gram gave 0-5067 gram CO, and 0-1656 gram H.O.
C = 88-244, and H = 11-75 per cent.
(2) 0-1304 gram gave 0-4216 gramCO, and 0-1376 gram H,O.
C = 88-11, and H =11-74 per cent.
(3) 0°1455 gram gave 0-47 gram CO, and 0-1546 gram H,O.
C-— Sos sane Li — hip ices
C,H, requires C = 88-24 and H = 11-76 per cent.
The molecular weight determinations were made with benzene as solvent.
(1) 0-5g88 gram in 21-5 grams benzene reduced the freezing point by
0-515; MW = 264.
(2) 0-5104 gram in 15:5 grams benzene reduced the freezing point by
0:605°; MW = 267.
CH (C = 11-91, H = 1-0) = 270.
These results show the solid substance in the oil of this tree to be a
hydrocarbon, and to have the formula C.,H,,.
When the crystals were dissolved in chloroform and shaken with a few
drops of sulphuric acid there was no colouration, even after twenty-four hours.
The reactions with acids, &c., have been referred to in the earlier portion
of this article.
427
IV. TIMBER.
‘a@) ECONOMIC.
The timber is pale-coloured, and much harder than the “ King William
Pine.” It planes well and has an attractive figure, is close, yet short graiued,
and should make good panels. Apparently it is suitable for violin sounding boards.
Though a somewhat harder wood, it has not a reputation for durability
equal to that of the “King William Pine.” It has also a greater number
of knots and flaws. The local estimation of the weight of the timber is 370 super.
feet to the ton, that is about 73 ib. to the cubic foot.
Tranverse Tests of Timber, Phyllocladus rhomboidalis.
No. f. No. 2. | No. 3.
ie Roe
Size of specimen in inches see -laes .... B 3-00; D 3-00 | B 2-98; D 3-00 | B 3-00; D 2-98
Area of cross section, square inches ... Se g-00 8-94 8-94
Breakinealoadslbe ts ses aay eee ok 5,000 5,470 5,050
Modulus of rupture in Ib. per square ‘inch Se 10,000 TEE ONES\ | 10,230
elasticity cs = ae 1,600,000 1,728,000 1,690,434
Rate of load in Ib. per minute sz =! 455 547 | 501
(6) ANATOMY.
For all practical purposes this timber has similar anatomical characters
with those of Dacrydium Franklinit (Huon Pine), except that pitted cells occur
in the tangential walls, otherwise a description of one is practically a description
of the other. (Figures 281--283.)
WES BAKE
The bark is hard, thin, and scaly, the surface of the scales being smooth.
(a) ANATOMY.
This bark has a peculiarity of structure quite unique compared to that
of any of its congeners examined. The chief points of distinction are—first the
occurrence of an inordinate number of sieve tubes with their accompanying
sieve plates; and, secondly, the want of any regular stratification of the various
cells, tubes, and fibres as obtains in many other Conifer barks. Sieve tubes occur
throughout almost the whole bark substance, both inner and outer, the only place
where they really do not occur is in the periderm layer in the ‘outer cortex.
There appear to be two kinds of tubes, those with elongated narrow cells
with only one sieve-plate in the diameter, and those with more than one sieve-
plate in a transverse wall, and are much broader and shorter cells than the
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
ie es reX
Re
. +)
@ @ os BBs .
“3 seag
#
t
«
re
>
| ens
ers -s
Vows awa
@e as
Figure 282 —Tangential section of timber, showing the unusual occur-
Figure 281 —-Transverse section of timber, the narrow lumina marking rence of bordered pits on tangential walls in a Conifer.
the limit of autumnal growth. P. rkomboidalis, x 100. Nearly all the cells of the rays are empty. P. rhomboidalis,
x 100.
ath
—
2
a
oT]
£
2
x
“
*
a ee | 4° ‘1.
ee et
Figure 283 Radial section of timber through autumnal and vernal
growth. Bordered pits can just be detected on the radial
walls. P. rhomboidalis, x 100.
Sections of timber of Phyllocladus rhomboidalis, Rich.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 284.—Radial section through junction of inner (lower) and outer Figure 285 —Transverse se
back. P. rhomboidalis, x 68. Several sclerenc
of the picture.
Figure 286.—Radiai section through bark and intended to show the
eve plates in the tube marked by the arrows.
idalis, X 300.
Sections of bark of Phyllocladus rhomboidalis, Rich.
430
former, as shown in Figure 286. Bast fibres, parenchyma vessels, and
sclerenchymatous cells are all intermixed with scarcely any order or regularity
whatever.
The medullary rays are distinct objects in the transverse sections, winding
in a sinuous manner amongst the parenchymatous vessels and sieve tubes. The
bast fibres are of comparatively small area in the cross-section and form a fair
proportion of bark substance, but are seen to better advantage in a longitudinal
section.
The periderm cells present the only regular feature of the cortex, and this
portion of the bark is comparatively broad and forms a distinct feature in the
exterior material. Figure 284 is a 68-magnification of the outer bark, the
lighter portion is a periderm layer. Figure 285, an increased magnification on
Figure 284, shows in the centre of the picture sclerenchymatous cells.
Figure 286.—In this it was hoped to show, in a 300-magnification, a broad
sieve tube with double plates, but is not so clear as was expected.
(6) CHEMISTRY.
This sample of Phyllocladus bark was obtained from Tasmania, and was
collected from a fair-sized tree. It had a fibrous nature, was not very thick,
and had an outer coating of a thin, papery consistency, which was of a darker
colour than that of the general mass. The total thickness of the bark ranged
from five to seven millimetres, and was of an orange-brown to a light burnt-
sienna colour. The powdered bark was of a sienna-brown color and was some-
what fibrous. When extracted with boiling water and filtered through cloth,
the filtrate on cooling separated a considerable amount of an orange-brown
substance, which being very finely divided took a considerable time to deposit.
The clear filtrate from the first precipitated material, after clarifying
with kaolin, contained a considerable amount of a substance which was
evidently of a glucosidal nature. It had tanning properties, as well as acting
as a dye material, and was almost entirely removed from solution by hide-
powder. That this was so was clearly indicated, as no deposit of an insoluble
substance formed after boiling the filtrate from the hide-powder with sulphuric
acid.
The clear solution, before treatment with hide-powder, gave a dull
salmon colour to cloth mordanted with alumina, and the whole range of tints
with various mordants were more delicate and less red than were those formed
with the sienna-brown powder, although the same range of colors were given
by both the powder and the solution.
That the clear solution, before treatment with hide-powder, contained a
d
glucoside was shown as follows: A little sulphuric. acid was added and the
431
solution boiled for a long time; when cold a considerable amount of an orange-
brown substance precipitated, and when this was removed it was found to be
identical in every respect with the first precipitated powder from the hot
extraction of the bark. From the clear filtrate the sulphuric acid was removed
by barium carbonate, the organic substances by lead acetate, and the lead
by sulphuretted hydrogen. The filtrate, when evaporated down, reduced
Fehling’s solution copiously, and contained a considerable amount of reducing
sugars.
It thus appears that the original substance in the bark of this tree is
largely a glucoside, and that it has tanning properties, as it combines with
hide substance. It appears to be slowly hydrolised naturally, and the insoluble
substance of the glucoside is deposited in the bark cells in a powdery con-
dition, which gives the characteristic colour to the bark. The dry powder from
the hydrolised glucoside is but little soluble in cold water, although the gluco-
side itself is largely soluble.
The total amount extracted from the air-dried bark with boiling water
was 33.8/.
The clear tannin solution, after removal of the substances insoluble in
cold water, contained 24.17%. After treatment with hide-powder in the usual
way the corrected non-tannins equalled 12.27%, so that the substances absorbed
by hide-powder represented 11.97.
The amount of moisture in the bark was 11.87%.
In Kirk’s ‘“‘ Forest Flora of New Zealand,” p. 10, it is stated that a red
dye was formerly extracted by the Maoris from the bark of the New Zealand
tree, Phyllocladus trichomanoides, also that the bark of that tree possesses a
special value in the preparations of basils for kid gloves, and has realised from
£30 to £50 per ton in London for that purpose, but that the demand is inter-
mittent.
The Museum sample of the bark of this species of Phyllocladus from New
Zealand has a strong resemblance to that of the Tasmanian species, but it is
thicker, and less brightly coloured.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
= Se EE ee ee
Wi,
NTS cali
Podor arpus elata, R.Br.
‘ Brown,” “ YELLOW,” or “PLum PineE,”’ Gosrorp, N.S.W.
THE GENUS PODOCARPUS.
PE EISRORICAIE:
This genus was established by L’Heritier in 1788, although Baron von
Mueller claims priority for Gaertner’s Nageza of the same year, a name, however,
which the “Index Kewensis”’ only acknowledges as partum. It is placed by
Bentham and Hooker (‘‘Gen. Pl.,’ Vol. III, 435) as a division of the Conifers.
It is one of the most widely distributed Pines of the Order, being dispersed
over the tropical and subtropical regions of both hemispheres, from South Africa
and New Zealand to Japan, and over the whole of South America. The Australian
species are all indigenous.
It is claimed that evidences exist showing its occurrence in the Miocene
beds of Central Europe. {Masters.)
The representatives of the genus are either tall trees or shrubs.
ESAS abe Ane
The leaves vary in attachment, are usually alternate, rarely opposite,
flat, with a prominent midrib. The flowers are dicecious or moncecious. Male
amentum narrow, cylindrical or catkin-like, solitary, terminal on the ends of short
axillary shoots, stipitate, stipes surrounded by short scales. | Microsporophylls
imbricate, numerous, slightly contracted at the base, connective apiculate;
microsporangia two, dehiscing longitudinally. Female amentum axillary,
pedunculate, consisting of two to four succulent macrosporophylls (or what
may be regarded as such), which unite with the peduncle in an oblong, fleshy
receptacle. Macrosporangia one or two, exserted, anatropous, and adnate to an
erect stipes from within the larger macrosporophyll of the receptacle. Cotyledons
two, with an inferior radicle.
Seed drupaceous, the nucleus enclosed in a double integument, the outer
one succulent, the inner one long.
2E
Frank H. Taylor, Phot Nat. size
Podocarpus elata, R.BR. [MALE AMENTA.] “‘ Brown,” *‘ YELLOW,” OR “ PLUM PINE.”
“A
.
yy
Nat, #iz
Podocar pus elata, R.BR., IN FRUIT.
.
. ar
435
1. Podocarpus elata,
RB Mirp ine Mem MUS Pars Xi, 72:
SOIR IRONING? OURS VASILILO\ TUN a,
(Syn.—P. ensifolia, R.Br., Mirb.,/.c., P. falcata, A. Cunn. Herb.)
HABITAT.
One of the largest trees of the brushes of the North Coast district of
New South Wales and Southern Coast district of Queensland, where it attains
a height of over 100 feet. Also vide appended list.
I, JeU(SIMOURICAIL
This species was described by Robert Brown in 1826, and afterwards
placed by Mueller under Nageza in his “ First Census of Australian Plants,’’ 1882.
II; SYSTEMATIC.
Leaves variable in length, measuring from 2 to 6 inches and occasionally
g inches long and about + to } inch broad, oblong, lanceolate, obtuse, midrib alone
prominent, shortly petiolate. Male amenta, two or three together, sessile up to
2 inches long, subtended by short bracts. Female amentum very short, 4 cm.
long, solitary in the lower axils of the leaves. Fruiting receptacle 1} cm. long,
with one ovoid or globular seed 14 cm. in diameter.
JUNE, JEW ASS).
(a) ECONOMIC.
None known, but it may possibly be a stand-by for stock in times of drought.
(6) ANATOMY.
This bifacial leaf has the upper surface assimilatory and the lower transpi-
ratory. The epidermal and hypodermal cells occur in a single row on both sides,
Figures 287-8, the latter being also massed at the edges of the leaf; the palisade
cells are only present behind the assimilatory or upper surface, the rest of the
leaf substance being composed of spongy tissue—a structure in this case that does
not conform to the usual shape of the vessels of this portion of a mesophyll, or at
least in a transverse section ofa leaf, when it willbe noticed in Figure 289 that the
cells are arranged with the long axes parallel to the upper and lower surfaces of
the leaf and closely packed; whilst a longitudinal section of the leaf shows these
in an interesting cross section for spongy tissue, forming quite a bead-like series,
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
Figure 288 —Transverse section through a median portion of the assimila-
tory surfa faleaf. P.eclata, x 190.
Figure 239 lear Figure 290 —Longitudinal section through the midrib of a leaf. /. elata,
Figure 292 Longitud 1 section thro portion of lea howin
Sections of leaves of Podocarpus elata, R.Br.
THe PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
rse section through a median portion of a leaf
showing the conical arrangement (in section) of the phloem
cells of the normally orientated vascular bundle. The re-
ticulated cells of the transfusion tissue can just be made
out on the right and left of the phloe and which divide
the endodermal cells into two masses, one protecting the
protoxylem and the other with its three oil glands protecting
the phloem. Stained with hematoxylin and safranin.
Podocarpus elata, X 95.
Figure 291.—Longitudinal section through a portion of a leaf midway
between the midrib and the edge, showing how the spongy
aly across the
sections. The
parenchyma cells are arranged transv
blade, as they are he seen to be in cross
palisade parenchyma at the top of the leaf. Stained
with hematoxylin and safranin. Podocarpus elata, x 150.
AS
Figures 291-2. This disposition of cells is not shown by C. E. Bertrand, /.c.
Only one bundle abnormally orientated was found, and that a median one corres-
ponding to a midrib, the phloem vessels being separated, as seen in section, by
triangular masses of medullary rays (apex inwards) into triangular masses with
the apex outwards, Figure 287, these two forming the outer edge of the fan-shaped
bundle which is here backed by a number of collenchyma cells, three or four rows
wide, and both these and the protoxylem cells are bounded above and below by
parenchymatous cells, in which also occur very small oil cavities surrounded by a
single row of cells. One or two sclerenchymatous cells were found in this tissue.
On each side of the median bundle and scattered in the spongy tissue are small
reticulated or spiral cells, the transfusion tissue as described by C. E. Bertrand,
l.c., under P. elongata of South Africa, and shown in Figure 287.
The twisting of the petiole of the leaf is evidently due then to the presence
of the stomata on the underside ; the torsion being also due to the leaf protecting
its transpiratory surface from the sun’s rays or other atmospheric adverse con-
ditions, or per contra in a position favourable to its physiological requirements.
IV. TIMBER.
(a) Economic.
This is one of the largest trees of the coast district gullies. It has a
straight grain, and is inclined to turn slightly brown on exposure. It is one of
the finest of our all-too-few soft timbers, and is very useful for all such economics
as pertain to these, such as joinery, carpentry, &c., and is also useful for carving.
It has a reputation for white-ant-and teredo-resisting properties; piles of
this timber with the bark on are said to be lasting.
Mr. Jasper Morgan of New Italy, writing on the “‘ Brown Pine,” states :—
“ This species is, unfortunately, almost extinct, the only specimens being saplings
of very little value. It grew in profusion about the Williams River long ago,
and was used for ship decking, &c.”’
Transverse Tests of Timber—Podocarpus elata.
(Standard size, 38 in. x 3 in. x 3 in.)
| No. I No: 2: No. 3.
awe eee LBS SN gS eh Ce
Size of specimen in inches _... os 8 3:00; D 3-00 | B 3:00; D2-97 | B 2-98; D 2-92
Area of cross section, square inches ... ep 9:00 | 8-o1 | 8-70
Breaking load, Ib. per square inch... aH 4,254 3,390 | 4,450
Modulus of rupture in Ib. per square inch... 8,508 6,917 | 93475
1,403,508 | 1,366,875
3 elasticity BS i oer 1,053,058
Rate of load in lb. per minute 425 | 565 | 635
438
(6) ANATOMY.
Microscopically the timber of this and other Podocarpus species cannot lay
any great claim to affinity with that of either Agathts or Araucaria, being more
closely related in structure, perhaps, to that of Cadlitris.
The walls of the tracheids and medullary rays are more slender than in almost
any other Australian genus of the Order, whilst the lumina are the narrowest
of all; altogether the sections convey the idea of slenderness, compared with those
of cognate genera. No traces of marginal tracheids in the rays were found. The
bordered pits are on the radial and occasionally tangential walls, and are both
single and distant in the lumina.
In the xylem there are no linear stretches of the manganese compound, asin
Callitris, and although a transverse section shows it fairly distributed, yet the
other two sections prove that there are only small particles present. In the ray
cells it is exceptional to find it. In fact, there is less of this substance in the
wood material than obtains in the other genera. (See article on the manganese
compound.)
The tangential section is of some value in diagnostic work, for one does
not find the regular fusiform character of the Cadlitris rays or the linear features
of the Araucaria, but here and there the spindle-shaped rays are composed of
varying numbers of cells in height, intermixed with numerous rays one or two
or three cells high, giving the walls a chain-like appearance. This feature does
not realise in any other Conifer examined.
The simple cells are not very pronounced in the rays, and mostly only
one occupies the space between the lumina; the perforation is sometimes circular
and sometimes an oblique slit, as in Figures 293-6.
d) FORESTRY.
(Vide remarks under Timber. )
V. BARK.
ANATOMY.
This is a characteristic bark, although showing some affinities to that of
the Callityis species, the main point of differentiation being the almost entire
absence of periderm bands, and the more fully developed sieve tubes, for they
occupy a much larger space between the sclerenchymatous fibres and the
parenchymatous vessels, and are well shown in Figure 297.
The cambium is a very narrow band, and is succeeded in regular concen-
tric uniseriate rings of sclerenchymatous fibres, sieve tubes, and parenchymatous
tissue. Figures 297-8.
THE PINES oF AUSTRALIA.
; fas wane,
ae, GG
sees
as i ny iy 4
saau et
ame
heme
ane
The only manganese com-
03:
elata, x 80.
IR,
pound is seen in the lower part of the ray, all on the right
Similar section to Figure 2¢
centre of the picture.
+
a
a
©
x
=}
bo
a
ea)
ie)
Ae
x
=
a
tion through timber at the
spring growth.
o
ou
oe
a
we
> fe
aE
as
it)
Big
or)
ms
a
°
=
3
oo
ce
Bordered pits
The ray cells are of a uniform
stained dark by the presence
P. elata, X 50.
he tracheid walls—the dark lines
tom of picture.
and, which effect is also seen in
Tia
tens
u
t
fo)
merous.
bey
fa a8
€
ganese compo
from top to b
section of timb
are seen to be fairly nu
parenchymatous charac
of the man
the thickened lamella o
s
runnin
Figure 296 —Radial
50.
P. elata, x
gential section of timber.
Tan
Figure 295
Sections of timbers of Podocarpus elata, R.Br.
440
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
sa = oe,
a
We
“7 EL ; S$es 3
Laat ng , hag oOn:
557% ee was Finite =
Hi ie tier
sfaictyee .
Sections of bark of Podocarpus elata, R.Br.
44i
PODOCARPUS ELATA, R.Br.
Botanical Survey of the Species in New South Wales.
(From data supplied by Public School Teachers and other Correspondents.)
Locality. | County. Remarks
|
|
Ashlea, vid Wingham ... Macquarie ...| It is sparsely scattered over about 30 square miles.
(A. J. Yarrington.)
Boggumbil _... an, con, IN@WIS — “so ... Occurs in the scrub. (E. J. Blanch.)
Boverie, Lismore aan ce IROWS = G60 ... Occurs in belts or patches mixed with other timber.
(James Jones.)
Burringbar_... Bae sed! IROUS Sar ... Grows on flat or hilly country amongst other
| timber (40 square miles).
| Timber.—Average height 50 feet; 1 foot 6 inches
diameter.
| Resin.—Exudes little or none. (F. T. Clarke.)
Byron Bay ond! IROWS “cao ...| Tumber.—8o to 200 feet high; 3 feet in diameter.
| (H. McLennan.)
Carrabolla, vid Lostock .... Durham ... Knotty Pine. Only a few in the district.
Timber.—too feet high; 2 feet 6 inches diameter.
| | Resin.—None. (B. A. Sheath.)
Colstoun, Gresford .. .... Durham .... [There are a number of trees growing about here
along the river bank and in the brushes.
Resin.—These pines do not exude any resin.
Mosquito Island, Newcastle Northumberland) A few trees. (W. Coombes.)
Mt. Rivers, Lostock, Upper| Durham .| A few trees. (Amy Leer.)
Paterson.
Mullumbimby sie bcd| JROUS Sao .... Thousands of acres.
Timber.—8o feet high; 20 inches diameter.
| Resin.—Brown Pine is not resinous. (Henry
| | R. Anstey.)
New Italy He min .../ Richmond ... Only a few saplings. Cut out during last fifty
| years. (J. Morgan.)
Rous Hill Shomer cta ...| Cumberland ... A few trees. (A. J. West, thro. Thos. Burling.)
Tirrania Creek, Lismore aod! INOWS © sec ... About 2,000 acres. (W. L. Lucas.)
Tuckombil, Alstonville wee NOUS! ae ...| Occur here. (W. M. Miller.)
2. Podocarpus pedunculata,
Baw. OF Ase Sis. 1899.
“BLACK PINE.”
HABITAT.
Herberton District, Queensland.
Ie USM ORMC AT:
This is the most recently described species of the Podocarpus.
ESS VSM Ade:
Material of this species could not be obtained for investigation, but Bailey,
l.c., states it is a small tree with a very dark black bark. Leaves oblong-linear or
442
linear-lanceolate, resembling those of P. elata, R.Br., only that those of the young
plants are usually much longer. Male amenta usually three, sessile at the end
of a peduncle, shorter, and the basal scales or bracts absent or not prominent
as in P. elata, R. Br. Fruit crimson, about the size of a pigeon’s egg, solitary or in
pairs, on the top of an angular, rather slender peduncle. Peduncle about 1} in.
long, near the end of the branchlets, pedicels narrow, angular, only a few lines
\ong.
IV. TIMBER.
This is a tree of smaller proportions to P. elata, R.Br., yet its timber may
prove to be of equal value, if experimented with by the various Forestry
Departments of the Commonwealth, for the number of native softwoods is limited.
3. Podocarpus alpina,
R.Br., Mirb. in Mem Par. xiii, 75; Hook. f. in Hook. Lond. Journ. IV, 157.
(Syn. :—P. Lawrencit, Hook. f. in Hook. Lond. Journ. IV, 151.)
HABITAT.
Victoria,—Mount Butler, Hardinge’s Range, Cobberar Mountain at an
elevation of 3,000 to 6,000 feet (F. v. Mueller).
Tasmania,—Mount Wellington (R. Brown); Mountain localities at an eleva-
tion of 3,000 to 6,000 feet (J. D. Hooker).
I. HISTORICAL.
This species was described by Robert Brown in 1825, along with P. e/ata.
i SY SPE VAC:
No material of this species was procurable for investigation. Bentham in
“Flora Australiensis,’ Vol. VI., p. 248, describes it as a straggling densely-
branched shrub, usually low, but sometimes attaining a height of 12 feet. Leaves
crowded, linear, straight or falcate, rigid, varying from } in. long, and obtuse
to 3 in. and acute, especially on luxuriant barren branches. Male amentum two to
three lines long, usually solitary and sessile or nearly so in the axils. Fruits much
smaller than in any other species, the fleshy receptacle about 14 lines long,
sessile in the axil, the ovoid seed not much longer.
443
4. Podocarpus Drouyniana,
Eaves Maen: bragzm. TV, 786. 6) Sil:
This in our opinion may be the Western or robust form of P. spinulosa, the
principal differences being entirely those of size in all the organs, and economically
it comes in the same category, in both timber and want of oil, for no oil was
obtained from leaves which were sent to us all the way from Western Australia
by the Department of Agriculture of that State.
5. Podocarpus spinulosa,
R.Br., Mirb. in Mem. Mus. Par. xiii, 75.
Syn. :—Taxus spinulosa, Sm. in Rees Cycle, XXXV; P. pungens, Caley, Don, in
Lamb. Pin. ed., 123. (Parlatore).
“NATIVE PLUM.” or “DAMSON.”
HABITAT.
Sandstone country, near the coast, County of Cumberland, N.S.W.
EP EUSROLOGNS
Both Bertrand and Masters have worked out the leaf structure of some
non-Australian species.
DE SMS EE MAIC
A smallshrubby plant with straight rigid, pungent, pointed leaves measuring
up to 2 inches in length. Lateral veins not well marked. Male amenta numerous
in sessile axillary clusters. Female amentum 6 mm. long in the axils of the
lower leaves or bracts on the lower part of the young branches, having two small
opposite bracteoles under the cylindrical two-lobed receptacle.
Seeds larger than in P. elata, R.Br.
IV. TIMBER anp ECONOMICS.
Being a small shrub its timber is of no avail, and although its common
name might carry some impression of usefulness, yet the plant is of very little
value even in this direction. Nor can it be classed as an oil yielder, for none
was obtained from the leaves.
THE PINES OF AUSTRALIA.
444
Podocar pus spinulosa, R.BR
[FEMALE AMENTA. |
o-thirds nat. size.
Tw
Podocarpus spiniulosa, R.Br.
[SHOWING MALE AMENTA.]
nk UW. Taylor,
‘NATIVE DAMSON.”
445
Appendix A.
SWS INET, WOMAN Ole Welle, Cisvs MUA, IAINGIDIOKCITS) Ole WAIN OM VMI
CROWINGS 2EANTS SAS AN Alpe Os TEE kb O@iANICAW eS] UD Ne
Ir is now generally accepted that, under varying influences of soil and climate,
certain cultivated plants may change considerably the character of their chemical
constituents, and so develop alterations of a more or less well-defined nature.
Much of the evidence so far produced in support of this statement, has,
however, been derived from cultivated material, and very largely from annuals.
A considerable amount of work has already been undertaken in the attempt to
arrive at some conclusions in this direction, and MM. Charabot and C. L. Gatin
in “‘ Le Parfum chez la Plante,’”’ Paris, 1g08, have brought together a considerable
amount of data bearing on this question, so far as it relates to the alterations in
the constituents of the essential oils obtained from certain genera. From the
results already formulated they arrive at the following conclusion :—‘‘ Toute cause
venant influencer la nutrition et par conséquent le chimisme d'une plante produit
forcément une modification dans la composition de l’huile essentielle qu'elle
sécréte, . . . mais il est juste d’ajouter que les caractéres anatomiques et
morphologiques des végétaux varient également sous les influences qui modifient
les conditions de la nutrition, ce qui ne les empéche pas de posséder une valeur
systématique.’”’ By selection and suitable treatment it has, of course, been
possible to increase certain chemical constituents necessary for the successful
commercial exploitation of some plants, particularly in the increase of sugar in
beet-root. There seems to be no just reason why, corresponding suitable
treatment of certain plants should not also increase their oil constituents in
the direction of furthering their commercial possibilities. Exhaustive study in
this direction would be of considerable value, and possibly rewarded with results
of a satisfactory nature. It seems possible that in some such way Nature has
already differentiated into distinct species, the members of such large genera as
the Callitris and Eucaiyptus of Australia, because it is to be expected that
similar alterations to those which have brought about changes in the chemical
constituents of the plant, would also act directly in other directions, and thus
cause marked alterations in their morphological characters, such as would be
in agreement with these chemical changes. That this is so is demonstrated by
the characteristic venations of the leaves of the Eucalypts, which characters we
have shown to be contemporaneous with the alterations in the main constituents
of their essential oils.*
Corresponding to these well-marked differences, other changes have also
taken place, which have become discernible in the varying barks and woods
of the Eucalypts, as for instance, representing the several groups, there are
the “ Stringybarks,’ the “ Ironbarks,” the ‘‘Smoothbarks,’ or “Gums,” the
“Boxes,” the “ Ashes,” &c. The exudations or Kinos have also varying chemical
characters, which are as constant as those of the oils.
With the Callitris certain changes in morphological characters are also
discernible, so much so, that vernacularly the species are distinguished by the
people themselves by such terms as “‘ White Cypress Pine,” “ Black Cypress
Pine,” “Stringybark Pine,’ &c., and these distinctive features, we now find,
are always accompanied by corresponding a'terations in the characters of their
* “ Research on the Eucalypts,’”’ Sydney, 1902.
446
essential oils. That selective influences have been active in bringing about these
changes is indicated by the fact of territorial selection by the species themselves,
and the chemical peculiarities of certain situations and soils have undoubtedly
had marked influences upon the location chosen by the young trees, where it
would be possible for them to establish themselves and flourish—a study which
is now receiving much attention under the name of Ecological botany. In
New South Wales there are districts where the Callityis do not naturally occur,
and this is apparently due to the peculiarities of these localities being unsuited
for their natural establishment. Portions of this State known as the “ Black
Soil P ains’’ may particularly be mentioned in this connection, and although
some of the species approach these districts on al’ sides, yet they do not
invade them, and to the Callitris they evidently are forbidden fields.
The reason for this peculiarity is at present little understood, because
researches have not extended very far towards solving the problem of the
selective peculiarities of plants generally. In the satisfactory unravelling of this
question lies the scientific afforestation of this country, because it must certainly be
more judicious and scientifically correct to plant those trees which are most suited
by habit and constitution to the situation and soil required to be utilised, than
to deal with the matter in a haphazard way, and any system of artificially supply-
ing the necessary constituents to overcome any natural defect would be quite
out of the question. The results obtained from the study of the Eucalypts, growing
under natura’ conditions in Australia, showed a remarkable constancy in the oil
const tuents of the several species, and 1° was found during that investigation,
that any well-defined species of Eucalyptus would always give practically the
same products, not only in oil constituents, but in other chemical peculiarities
also. Subsequent investigations have added considerably to our knowledge in this
direction, and no marked differences in the general character or constituents of
the oil distilled from any one species has yet been found, no matter in what part
of the country the trees were grown. It might, of course, be feasible to bring
about alteration in the chemical constituents of the plant by artificial methods,
extending over a sufficiently long period, but under natural conditions such altera-
tions as have taken place must have been slow, although eventually succeeding
in establishing such marked differences, both in botanical and chemical characters,
as has warranted for classification purposes their separation into distinct species.
It was felt that the importance of this question required extended investiga-
tions with other large Australian genera besides the Eucalypts, and for this purpose
material of some of the species of ‘Callitris has been obtained from various localities
very far apart, and during several years. It will be seen from the results recorded
under the several species, particularly C. glauca, that the chemical constituents
of the essential oils of the Callitris are remarkably constant when grown under
natural conditions, notably their ester content.* The tannins in the barks are
also in agreement, so that it is possible by chemical reactions to distinguish the
tannin of C. glauca and allied species, from that of C. calcarata and all the
specimens we have so far determined, answered to these distinguishing tests.
Spreading over such a large extent of territory as do the Callitris, and being all
the time subjected to such diverse climatic and other d rect influences as main-
tains over such a large continent, it is perhaps surprising that there are
so few well-defined species of Callitris in Australia.
The constancy of chemical characters found to occur in the several species
has thus been of considerable help in deciding the differentiation gov erning their
*The differences in the amount of the predominant limonene at certain times of the year have been
ignored in this connection, as we know little about this peculiarity at present, and it is still the same terpene.
447
classification. Not only has it been possible by this method of investigation to
indicate the possible economics belonging to the several well-defined species, but
at the same time to correlate the differences of alteration in the species them-
selves, and so allot spec fic values to those botanical characters which evidently
have been established under exactly similar conditions and influences as those
which fixed their chemical differences. The determination of the possible changes
which may be brought about by specific treatment of the several species must be
left to other investigators. In this work, only those plants established under
natural conditions have been dealt with, and the results which have thus far been
obtained with these, do not warrant the supposition that alterations are now
taking place with sufficient rapidity to enable one to discern them. Evidently
time is one of the main factors in these alterations, and human life is too short
for their discernment. Results having been obtained from nearly the whole of
the genus Callitris, gathered throughout the whole range of its distribution, it
has been possible to formulate conclusions, which could not have been advanced
if the study had been restricted to any one species.
In both Calhtris and Eucalyptus the leaves are persistent during the whole
year, and the flowering period seems to play a comparatively small part in the
chemical changes of the essential oils in both genera, so that the results which have
been obtained in Europe, by the study of those chemical changes which take
place in the oils of such plants as Mentha piperita, Pelargonium odoratissimum, &c.,
during their several periods of growth and flowering,-appear scarcely to assist
when applied to such genera as Callitvis and Eucalyptus. The changes which
occur in the oils of these plants seem to be specific, and no periodic alterations
of a very marked character have been found in any one well-defined species, so
that only slight differences in the constitution of the essential oils are perceptible
during any part of the year. Supposed differences in this direction have often
been found to be due more to differences of opinion as regards nomenclature, than
to the alterations in the constituents of the specific species themselves. It is thus
seen that the chemical products manufactured by individual species, both in
Callitris and Eucalyptus, have a considerable systematic value, and their study,
therefore, becomes of some importance when seeking for specific differences in
plant classification.
The conditions—!argely of a chemical nature—which succeeded in establish-
ing such definite alterations, also brought about marked differentiations in the
character of the species themselves. This conclusion may be supported by such
well-defined species as Callitris glauca, and C. calcarata, the former growing almost
exclusively on the plains, the latter species on the hills. In districts where both
occur it is possible to roughly follow the margin of the location of either species
on the map, and at the same time indicate fairly well the contour of the hilly
country. Wherever C. glauca occurs, its chemical peculiarities are found to be
specific in all directions, and markedly so in contradistinction with those of
C. calcarata, or vice versa. It seems necessary, therefore, that the conditions which
were originally responsible for the establishment of these characteristic chemical
peculiarities should persist, if the results are to be of a permanent nature. It is
thus reasonable to consider that the well-defined chemical constituents of the
plant are, for all practical purposes, as systematically valuable as the morphological
characters, and that, when all this evidence is correlated, the species so founded
will be established with a considerable degree of stability. C. Tasmanica, growing
in Tasmania, gave an oil which agreed entirely with that from the same species
growing on the highlands of New South Wales, hundreds of miles away. Evidently
here the natural conditions under which the species had become established were
448
uniform. The morphologically closely agreeing species C. rhomboidea of the coast
of New South Wales, was found to differ in its chemical characters from those of
C. Tasmanica.
If we consider the time necessary for the genus Callitris to have spread itself
over the whole of Australia, it is not difficult to understand why it is that several
species have been able to adapt themselves to their environment, and thus to
slowly overcome adverse conditions which might have prevented their distribu-
tion except in very restricted areas.
It has been suggested that the various chemical substances found in
the vegetable kingdom, such as essential oils, resins, &c., are largely waste products.
This supposition, however, does not take into consideration their distribution,
alteration, and use in the constructive metabolism of the plant, and the evidence
obtained by numerous workers does not seem to support the view that they are
waste products. It is more reasonable to suppose that they play an important
part in the life of the plant, and assist in the ultimate formation of its several
parts. The oleo-gum-resin which forms the greater portion of the latex of Avau-
caria Cunninghamii, certainly does not appear to be a waste product, because of
its abundance at any time, and to its continuous formation. In uninjured trees
the oleo-gum-resin is rarely found on the exterior, so that if it is not material
in a state of transition, one wonders what becomes of it. We have recently found,
on severing the br anches of a young tree of Tvistania conferta, that a small amount
of an aromatic oleo-resin exuded from the centre or pith of the severed portion
of the trunk. This is interesting for plants of this group, and we are not aware
that oleo-resin or resinous products have previously been found in this tree; so
that in this instance the utilisation of this oleo-resin in the construction of the tree
is evident, and also that it is quickly used up after it is formed.
It is shown under Avaucaria Cunninghamiu that in the formation of the
oleo-gum-resin in the latex of that tree, other agents than those supplied by the
leaf portion of the plant have evidently been employed, and it would be interest-
ing to find out whether this is not largely due to enzyme action. In the formation
of the leaf oils in the Callitris the reactions which have taken place appear to be
due to reduction rather than to oxidation, because although the alcohol geraniol
is present in pp in some species—C. Tasmanica particularly—yet, no
indication of citral, or other oxidised similar product of the alcohols, has been
detected in the ear “ail of any Callitris species. In the Eucalypts, oxidised
products often occur, and in the oil of some species in large quantities, as citral
in E. Staigeriana ; citronellal in FE. cityviodora; and aromadendral in numerous
species allied to the “ Boxes.’ M. Emm. Pozzi-Escot (Oxydases et Reductases,
Paris, 1902, p. 51 suggests that the reductases play a considerable part in plant
formation, and says:—‘‘ On peut dire avec de Rey—Pailhade, que le philothion ou
plus e xactement les réductases, dans la cellule vivante, sont la porte, on lune des
portes, par lesquelles l’oxygéne libre pénetre dans l’édifice cellulaire vivant.’
Whether this is so or not further researches will disclose, but it seems to
us conclusive that the chemical productions of the plant are of such importance
in its construction, that for each species peculiarities will eventually arise. The
determination of these, wherever possible, should give somewhat exact results,
being chemical, and so help towards a deeper knowledge of the peculiarities of the
several members of most plant genera. The utilisation of the knowledge thus
obtained with both Callitris and Eucalyptus has been of the greatest help in our
studies of these peculiarly Australian genera. It seems feasible, therefore, to
expect that results of corresponding value would reward similar efforts with other
genera peculiar to other parts of the world.
c
449
Appendix B.
TABLE SHOWING DISTIBUTION OF PINES IN NEW SOUTH WALES.
Illustrated by
accompanying maps.
Callitris. a) ls
| 3| &
| | Fea:
Territorial é 3s } a
Divisions— ¢ = S
No. Counties. Western, Land Districts. 3| g S
Central, Sp =
Eastern. EO} 3
| I es a eS
| | he 2
I | Poole WE :
2 | Evelyn Woo
3 | Farnell wi
4 | Yangowinna Ww
5 | Menindee WwW
6 | Windeyer WwW
7 | Tara a Ww -i
8 | Tongowoko ... W _}| Wilcannia and Willyama — ...) 22.) .. cleo. t oooh oo.) f ec elenelace acelone
9 | Yantara AY Sci| (eee a (aetna ee alpina (preeminent Ne nets SON Bo Bo Ee ed bod bee hos
to | Mootwingee aWVigetn | ear ee Peg oh ald get ira ened eae oe
11 | Tandora Ww Al bad eed Kecllond cad Gxe
12 | Delalah [2 Wi do and Bourke 4.
13 | Ularara =e W do do
14 | Fitzgerald cc i W do do
I5 | Yungnulgra cd fas, AW do and Willyama
16 | Young Wel do do
17 | Livingstone ws do ace oac
\ do
18 | Perry W = .| Wentworth
| {| Balranald
tg | Wentworth ... W | Wentworth .. ppred aed Boy eee K Seed Ceo ned) rec] ced Coa Sed ota Hos
20 | Taila... Wee] do and Balranald ......... >. |---|}. -|---) <2 |---| ---|---
21 | Thoulcanna Ww Bourke ... Kee soc. ted bad Gad bed Baal tec Acs tse bed eel se ocd) ocal Fos
22 | Killara W Wilcannia and Bourke <2-)2.-)-2:}occtecc[ecatece|---[-cs}ane)ace|-nefe-e]=~=
23 | Werunda Ww Wilcannia ced bce: = ead Gea Bee
24 | Manara WISE] do and Balranald
25 | Kilfera W | Balranald Sedge Ret pe pss
26 | Caira Wie Ga do Bee Goce vlerd Sad Bee
27 | Wakool (S Balranald South & Deniliquin
28 | Irrara Ww Bourke... ss eee Be ea ee? Seer Beced Berl beetoctccd
29 | Barrona é W dow =—= coe éog, 68 Gad Eco er eed Bee) bed ace ca pee cco soc}
30 | Landsborough W dose cee ceo) dod cee ed fed cod bed ced bod! eae bea Hed Ken;
31 | Rankin a Ww do, Wilcannia, and! Cobar: joer | lle caheo| oc toostonctwaelenele
32 | Woore Ww IWilcanniasandsGobare-s, = = sses le
33 | Waljeers W | Hay North & Hillston Noi-h......
34 | Waradgery ... Cc IRN occ = ces. een bee bee!
35 | Townsend Cc IDeaTiS ag cats cee nce eda oe
36 | Cadell Cc G0)5 ta =. Pine oe ba Peed eae 5
37 | Gunderbooka Ww Bourke See Mere be neised| Hen dee
38 | Yanda A Ww domeands Gobate ee
39 | Booroondarra Ww Cobar ee
40 | Mossgiel Ww Hillston North ei --- >...
4 Franklin Ww do and Hay North!......
42 | Nicholson G Hay and Hillston ...— ..-|.-./..
43 | Sturt Cc Hay ee BA ae Brel aed
44 | Boyd Cc do and Narrandera... --.|...|...
45 | Denison adj Corowa... ae Bee ema bec Ge .
46 | Robinson HS aaaWe Cobar ... ee Pm ree > See :
47 | Mouramba ... Ww does wee os }en.1... |...
51 | Urana oe A ae EA Urana 5 > ...|......]...
52 | Hume : | C& E | Corowa and Albury F Pel eee ee '>)...
33 | Culgoa Ww Brewarrina and Bounke aD ‘+l...
54 | Cowper W Bourke.. sl> BA
$5 | Canbelego W & C | Cobar and } Nyngan aol
56 | Flinders Cc | Nyngan... ocelfoed sec
57 | Cunningham C | Parkes and Condobolin aqibod b >
' ~= - Condobolin 5 ;
=8 | Gipps ee : C Nlshespestancnvy yalong .. ab ic: p01 600 [55al bod Iaea soa ho
39 | Bourke nine “0 oer Cc Barmedman & Wagga W Apel Pl el.. a
60 | Mitchell st an Cc Wagga Wagga & Narrandera)...}...\@)...|.../)...).
6: | Goulburn ... m0 ana ip Albury .. aD weelece{ere/@>l---]---/@ >]...
62 | Narran ri se modte NY Brewarrina.. aD eee ee |
63 | Clyde : oo ...|W & C do and Ny ngan Pa, eee ee |
64 | Gregory aoe a = C | Nyngan and Warren. «oe |>)..-
65 | Oxley pee sc cnc Cc do do cel...
66 | Kennedy ... = cue) (Go) TRE RARGSS 5,5 «ool...
Ze, Va | Grenfell, Barmedman East Y|
67 | Bland sel udr ait. AIC al Cee J Jooslese}@e esse
2 Cootamundra !
68 | Clarendon C&E { Gundagai and Wagga Wagga | BaD eee eee + Sho
ne \cerp!| Wagga Wagga, Gundagai, )
69 | Wynyard C&E) 2o8 pa ee Sn Necth: 5| a> See nee
7o | Finch =e occ W Walgett North.. wo el)...
71 | Leichhardt ... ce ae G Walgett and Coonamble «a |)...
72 | Ewenmar ... ser oe (e Warren and Dubbo o>...
73 | Narromine ... ae ae (S Dubbo 865 a seeleealeee|@>l.-.
74 Ashburnham ne --|§C&E Forbes, Molong, and Parkes...)...|...|}...
73 | Forbes aa Ser wkecl | Cys Grenfell and Cowra ceelees|@> le.
76 | Monteagle ... we Res E Young and Burrowa ... soeleeeleo ele.
77. Harden re 5-6 =¢d E Gundagai and Burrowa «|...
73 3uccleugh ... i Se E Yass and Tumut Had nod Bee
79 | Selwyn E Tumberumba 5 Sad bad boo
80 | Denham ( Walgett and Narrabri_ coefeeel@ le.
81 Jaradine ( Narrabri and C oonabarabran Jees[e e/a...
82 | Gowen ( Coonabarabran and Coonamble| saefee ell...
83 | Lincoln C IDYelofoyey om 4 ado Sa 9 odd scl Bc >|...
84 | Gordon ee nc “ch E Molong and Dubbo G00) od bon +>...
85 | Bathurst... ore bee EE Orange, Bathurst, and Carcoar],,.|.../@
86 | King E Gunning, Burrowa, and Yass...|...)...|...
87 | Cowley I @neanbeyans ere el--sm ess feel ewe) sae
88 | Wallace i (Cfofeyne tae nos) | uae 2 add bor
89 | Benarba ( Moree
go | Jamison Cc Narrabri ‘ +
91 | White C do and C oonabarabran.
92 | Napier (e Coonabarabran...
93 Bligh L E Mirdped.5 cn) foo ae cette | Sale
94 Wellington ... E Wellington, Mudgee, & Orange!
95 | Roxburgh E Rylstone and Bathurst __...|...!...
96 | Georgiana Ie Carcoar and Lithgow
97 | Murray Ee Queanbeyan and Braidwood...
98 resford ; Fat aa E Cooma ...
99 | Wellesley... a ree E Bombala - ee
oo | Stapylton Cc Moree, and Warialda oa
} Courralie ( Moree.
€
C
Pottinger
Gunnedah
{
Cunninghamii
Fitzgeraldi.
elata.
Podocarpus.
Pherosphera.
451
Table showing Distribution of Pines in New South Wales.—continued.
Callitris.
itzgeraldi.
Fi
| Territorial | | ate | a s
|Divisions— a § > | S Alic
No. Counties, | Western, Land Districts. aS! Bes 5 &| &
| Central, Lo oe Bo Si ©
| Eastern. 1 S eI 5 @ 3/8
| | > & wo a bord
104 | Phillip 15) Mudgee and Rylstone
105 | Westmoreland B Bathurst, Lithgow, and Picton
106 | Argyle E Goulburn
107 | Dampier af Moruya and Bega
108 | Auckland E Eden and Bega
109 | Burnett ; (e Warialda pa0
110 | Murchison C& E | Bingara and Inverell .
111 | Darling E Tamworth 0
112 | Buckland EB Murrurundi and Tamworth .
113 | Brisbane E Muswellbrook and Scone
r14., Hunter E Muswellbrook and Windsor ...
115 | Cook E Lithgow, Windsor, and Penrith
116 | Camden E Moss Vale, Nowra, and Picton!
tt7 | St. Vincent ... E Braidwood, Milton, & Moruya
118 | Arrawatta E Inverell and Warialda
ttg | Hardinge E do and Armidale...
120 | Inglis E Tamworth and Armidale
[21 ) Parry Ei Tamworth Bb
122 | Durham E Singleton, Pungog, & Maitland
| ( Gosford.. )
123 | Northumberland 13 2 Newcastle ae ;
( Maitland and Si ngleton »)
(| Windsor as b »)
| | Picton ope 306 |
124 | Cumberland aa 26 E {| Penrith ... wae ie: t
| | Parramatta 5 p06 ‘
(| Metropolitan ... 3)
125 | Gough E Glen Innes, Inverell, Tenterfield
126 | Sandon E Armidale
127 | Vernon 18, Walcha S60 509 S00 sbe Sec|{o00)/aalloaa"'6
128 | Hawes E do Scone, Stroud, & Taree}... ... Ae Westar don doo bea oodles }
129 | Clive E Tenterfield and Glen Innes t
130 | Gresham E Glen Innes and Grafton
131 | Clarke F E Armidale noe
132 | Gloucester ... E Stroud, Taree, and Dungog SoH
133 | Buller E Tenterfield and Casino Sea esl ays > aoe
134 | Drake E Casino, Glen Innes, & Grafton Pactean ec Pasclsba lcoslosaladacess seeucas
135 | Fitzroy E Grafton and Bellingen BaD Besse cerionceceo bor|losellodd BBoS 2% locaton
136 | Raleigh E Kempsey and Bellingen anata ene Neel cealeeteee| ie] Sl. ie
137 | Dudley E do ay 233 Saal Bein La aera Bea eee bed bow, toed onsto
138 | Macquarie E Taree and Port Macquarie ...|...... Pee Saceas Jaulealeeslercieee Ls
\ Casino ... dee wes ites | | |
139 | Rous... E Lismore.. Bee asec eo, See ooo
|| Murwillumbah . Lise ra) Naeem | |
140 | Richmond E Casino and Lismore tiie os [eSonee SSO Sagal ode oad] Mad ose toed +.-
141 | Clarence E Grafton ae se Reeser Sia isae) recuse ++.
SUMMARISED.
Callitvis glauca occurs in 87 counties. Callitvis Tasmanica occurs in 3 counties.
avenosa ence fe Muelleri eee BS
propinqua ee 5D ne », Macleayana Bi 5 00
J gracilis 5 I 75 Araucaria Cunninghamit Srna) H
calcavata i. Bi is Podocarpus elata » D a
vevVUCOSA a 8 5 Pherospheva Fitzgevaldt an I 56
; vhomboidea ,, I es
Appendix C.
CORRESPONDENTS, MOSTLY PUBLIC SCHOOL TEACHERS, WHO
ASSISTED IN COLLECTING DATA FOR THE PINE SURVEY
Abell, T., Eulah Creek, Narrabri.
Adamson, G. McD., Salisbury Plains, Uralla.
Adamson, T. W., Rocky River, via Uralla.
Aikins, Thomas, Murrumburrah.
Aikman, Alexander, South Forbes.
Anderson, James, Meranburn.
Anstey, H. R., Mullumbimby.
Aston, John, Coolah.
Armstrong, James, Bungonia.
Atkinson Henry, Warkworth.
Baker, H. E., Rutherfield, Quirindi.
Baker, S. R., Emmaville.
Balmain, H. David, Peel.
Barber A. B., Yarrahappini, Stuart’s Point.
Barker, G. H., Booroomba.
Barratt, J. F., Round Swamp.
Bates, W. H., Vere, vid Whittingham.
Bell, J. W., Brundah
Benson, G. G., Barham.
Benton, J., Coolamon.
Berman, F. T., Coonamble.
Bickerstaff, J., Grong Grong.
Black, Robert, Brawlin.
Blanch, E. J., Coorabell Creek.
Blumer, G. A. (M.A.), Tareena.
Boulton, George, Wheeo.
Bourke, A. J., Parkesborough.
Bourke, I. D., Stuart Town.
Bowyer, H. A., Great Central, Mount Hope.
Brettell, H. C., Uranquinty.
Breyley, W. B., Ganmain.
Gritten, C. H., Gentleman’s Halt.
Brophy, C. M., Upper Manilla.
Brown, L. R., Daysdale.
Brown, R., Euston.
Browne, H. J., Condobolin.
Buchanan, R. T., Yarrahappini, Stuart’s Point.
3undock, A. J., Chain of Ponds, Gunning.
Burns, H. H., Milparinka.
Burns, May, Spring Ridge, Quirindi.
Byrne, J. A., Watergumben, vid Cowra.
Byrnes, Sydney C., Quirindi.
Calov, J. R., Yarramolong
Cambowen, T. E., Windeyer, vid Mudgee.
Cameron, John, Tumbulgum.
Campbell, F., Stonefield.
Campbell. E. V., Staggy Creek
Capon, W. H., Furill, vid Mudgee.
Carmichael, A. C., The Grange, Lake Cudgellico.
Carpenter, W. E., Acacia Creek.
Carroll, A. B., Bynya, via Narrandera.
Carroll, Alfred, Chaucer and Wattle Grove.
Chalmers, C. O., Blair Tree, via Glencoe.
Champion, S., Dunbible, Tweed River.
Chaul, E, C., Whinstone Valley, vzd Cooma.
Chawner, C. H., Sapphire, Inverell.
Chudleigh, C. S., Bigga, Binda.
Clarke, f°. 1., Burfingbar.
Clowes, John, Boonoo Boonoo.
Colleton, D., Canowindra.
Connerton, J., Suntop, Wellington.
Coombes, W., Mosquito Island, Newcastle.
OF N.S.W.
ie
A52 .
i
Cormack, John, Swanvale, v¢d@ Glen Innes. \
Cormack, J. S., Staggy Creek.
Coulter, Jane, Gosford.
Court, E. C., Yallaroi.
Cousins, A., Wardell.
Crowley, Helen C., Boggumbil.
Cummings, G. E., Upper Colo.
Cunedy, A. IK. West Cambewarra.
Curry, J. V., Coffey Hill, Orange.
Cutchley, H., Harden.
Dale, B. F., Bethungra.
Dalton, W. A., Jennings, Wallangarra.
Daly, J. B., Monteagle.
D’Aran, F., Goolagong.
Davies, E. S., Keepit, Somerton.
Davies, W. J., Lochiel, Pambula.
Davis, J., Cobbora.
Dawson, James, Umaralla Spring, near Cooma.
Dawson, J., Henbury, Rylstone.
Day, W. T., Lake Cudgellico.
Delmege, James, Carroll.
Dennis, John, Mulwala.
Deverell, E. J., Bellingen.
Dransfield, A. J., St. Albans.
Dunne, Morgan, West Narrabri.
Dyce, C. G., Murrumbateman.
Edwards, A. J., Maluorindi, Woolbrook.
Egeins, Herbert, Gladstone.
Elliott, Alex., Cocomingla, Cowra.
Ellis, Alice M., Lockhart.
Evans, J., Albion Park.
Evans, W. G., Queanbeyan.
Fairley, William, Tollbar and Clifford, Cooma.
Farrell, J. J., Coff’s Harbour.
Fawcett, R. J., Bendolba.
Fitzell, R. W., Waillandra, Dubbo.
Fitzpatrick, S. T., Oakey Creek and Woodlawn, Warialda.
Fraser, L. E., Clear Hills, Daysdale.
Freeman, B. G. N., Coolac. f
Gambell, W., Berrima.
Garden, A. G., Berry.
Goard, W. S., Murrurundi.
Gould, E. T., Curia Creek, Tilba Tilba.
Grainger, F. J., Narromine.
Grant, E. A., “‘ The Welcome,” Parkes.
Greville, A. W., Mungindi, via Moree.
Griffith, W. A., Weetalabar, Tambar Springs, véa Gun-
nedah.
Guthrie, J., Hay.
Hadley, J., Newbridge.
Hagan, William, Walhallow, Quirindi.
Hall, P. F., Warialda.
Wanify, Joseph, Yarrowyck, vid Armidale.
Harding, J. S., Ulan, vid Mudgee.
Harris, G. A., Winton, Tamworth.
Harrison, G. A., Dubbo.
Hatherly, W. C. H., Gunbar.
Hatherly, H., Hillston.
Hazelwood, J. W., Muswellbrook.
Heath, W. G., Narrandera. {
Henry, I. W., Cootamundra. f
Herd, P., Nullamanna.
M'S'N ‘ASNQAS ‘ASLNISd LNSWNYSAOD 'H9ININD 'V 'M AS G3HdYYDOHILIT-O1L0Hd
Ob!) Ge! OSI Suliman Ord] Sil
“SBOUeISIP aAlqesedii02 MOYS\07 UeArs si adounz 4SaM-YIN0G\ yo BUy/9NO Uy \:a70Y
Y.UEISIL SY LOY
paulejqo SEM [eLIeyeUL YOM WoL]
saourystp ewier4xe suimoys dey
: J
INVaSI¥S
Lf
e
2
a
ae : IN ai Cys Bue i
Dees te Re
y z : SRT fone
Sai
“MeOK 3dVOo
‘VIIVYLSAY AO SANIQ AHI.
’
'
Pe
‘
pa
ot
te
[M's'N *ABNGAS ‘YSLNINd LNSWNY3AOD 'XOITIND 'V ‘M AB GSHdVYOOHLIT-OLOHd
‘ldafjany sldjifeg CEASA RE
‘euidje snd. x 43 : : “ " 6O0E'BS ~SA1VM PONVIONT -P-
Buide snddesqpog®S ‘evexGaey siaq)je9 1) ‘sen a1en?S09S'80E "SITY HLNOS MAW #0 WAY
ie] “@so/nuids sndvesopog 3 ‘@/UEWSEL S1u9///29 i
‘e7¢/2 sndaesopog © eaproquioya skiqjeg
iplevapeny ezydsolayfO “esouaue siag/je9 FA
puteyBuiuung elueoneuyh esonawan sligije9
"syizeue8 siugijeg O ‘eqevege9 sjugen
enbuldoud suqyjeg= ‘emg sige) WO
‘Youeasad SIy9 dOJ pauleqqOSeM jelueqeW
ada4YM 9989S Siuq Ul seiqijea0) SulMOYS
STIVM HLNOS MAN
Yyanw
i
HgwsmMousy
now
a |
eb| 1b!
(|
"> wejuey A)
AG
Sn SO ete 2 e- e. Se See
: ’ ‘ ; ca |
i ‘ : :
= |
i : p | ,
4 |
ser
: . .
i ,
j re F |
re |
5 2 :
; e
‘ Fe i .
i , | |
" ri My > :
z es 7 ; 4 , .
4, NX z 2 ; : :
. , ’ :
: '
‘ : |
i Done
1 ¢ wee :
a |
. > ;
: x 4
‘ qe 5
: > . |
. . ; / |
7 ; |
5 © !
: :
,
4 .
é + be
4 tok $ Ff : |
“ * : .”
4 ‘
x t . . =
‘ ? |
At bate @ ; : .
| | : | 3 = . +
4 ; : |
a : . ‘ . . ;
5 %
; ; 4 - j . ;
) |
t ‘ | |
i] c;
. . +> 2
| :
| . . ' J
¢ :
fez
| 7
i : |
. =)
. * a
| : Be
y .
i‘ z
.
‘M'S'N "ASNOAS ‘Y3SLNIYd LNSWNS3A0D 'XOITIND ‘Vv ‘M AB GAaHdVYDOHLIT-OLOHd
a
“VNNVIDHO39
5
D
Y anL_f
08 " — Z
onfoalt f va :
vi Saf 4 a { \
1 i Gas Ss \
toot V Fea o N'
“AVE A "| y re AY x
a Fishy pee ff ===, y
omar aN S i 0 “ge fens “7 . #
‘io SOHC ie E on / pHs NOSTOHIIN 4
L P 2 4 ‘W
\ 7 Se Po Q ey,
eR of
wen ef nd SS - i.
j [F10396 ‘Ke 3 Z
y p \ Erery
KY A A , ne
H ; PNY || ne f £ 2
ants k iS fo ooo | Fook,
s “3 Se [opty \ 2Ghoaahe
dnd F e o i
X H ty
: Me
aa f
he
ata
*OUOMOONG
alt dl
‘VITVNISNW AO SHNIA AHT
Woh
43
*
* , fy ay )
+ * ars . q ‘/ j
; Dale CRATE ls pa oe .
hereto ieee: yee Ln th ey
? ry
ene wee |
Lbs r MV tie
ry Wee
a. ae »! rd ' rey
e Sfar
453
CORRESPONDENTS WHO ASSISTED IN COLLECTING DATA—(continued).
Hewitt, A. A., Looby’s, Parkes.
Hickey, Sarah, Warrangunyah, Ilford.
Holtsbaum, F. V., Brodie’s Plains, near Inverell.
Hook, J. J., Tuena.
Hughes, B. C., Berrigan.
Jackson, H., Craigie.
Jacobs, James, Wyrallah.
James, S. E., Dilga, Cumnock.
Johnson, W., Denman.
Johnstone, S. F., Tataila, Moama.
Jones, James, Booerie, Lismore.
Kealy, Cecilia, Upper Manilla.
Kendall, A. E., Stockinbingal.
Kennelly, W. A., Piallaway.
Laird, C. A. C., Duncan’s Creek, Woolomin.
Langbridge, E. R., Cullenbone, Mudgee.
Ledwidge, C., Pleasant Hills.
Leer, Amy, Mt. Rivers, Lostock, Gresford.
Lewis, Samuel, Quandong, Grenfell.
Lockhart, J., Duesbury and Wilgas, Nevertire.
Lucas, W. L., Tirrania Creek, Lismore.
Lynch, J. P., Boree Cabonne, Cheeseman’s Creek.
Manson, W., Amaroo.
Maune, A., Gerogery.
Mavine, J., Gerogery.
McClelland, Christina, Swamp Oak, Moonbi Railway
Station.
McDonnell, John, Tuena.
McDowell, Miss J. E., Bethungra.
McInnes, A., Morungulan, Dripstone.
McLennan, A., Clareval, v7d Stroud.
McLennan, J., Nevertire.
McLennan, H., Byron Bay.
McMahon, E. W., Pine Ridge, vza Quirindi.
McMann, Thomas, Delegate.
McNamara, Annie, Lacmalac, Tumut.
McNamara, Susan, Gregador, Wagga Wagga.
McWhirter, A. A., Round Mount, Inverell.
Middenway, Mr., Wagga.
Miller, Thomas, Eugowra, vid Orange.
Miller, W. M., Tuckombil, Alstonville.
Mitchell, E. V.. Stroud.
Moore, A., Scone.
Morgan, T. J., New Italy.
Morrison, John, Bermagui.
Morrissey, J., Narrabri.
Moss, G. B., Woomargama.
Mulligan, T. B., Cootamundra.
Munday, A. F., Colstoun, Gresford.
Murray, Alexander, Coolongolook.
Musgrove, F. A., Pooncarie.
Mutton, H. P., Lewis Ponds.
Myers, J. G., Nambucca Heads.
Newman, P. F., Trelowarren, Parkes.
Nickson, J., Pinch Flat, Armidale.
Nicussengh, A., Narrabeen.
Nixon, L., Collendina.
Nixon, R., Yetman.
O’Brien, G. C., Golspie.
O'Hara, C., Enngonia.
O’Sullivan, J., Tintenbar.
Olde, Maggie R., Lockwood, Canowindra.
Paddison, A., New Angledool. :
Parkins, J. W., Elsmore.
Patrick, G. A., Digilah, vi@ Merrygoen.
Peacock, W. J., Forest Hill.
Peck, C. W., Lowesdale, vid Corowa.
Perkins, W. H., Lake Cudgellico.
Perry, G. A., Lower Lewis Ponds.
Pittock, A. J., Moorwatha.
Postlethwaite, J. G., Grenfell.
Pritchard, Alfred, Attunga.
Readford, Charles, Spicer’s Creek.
Richards, John, Tocumwal.
Rigg, Joseph, Brogan’s Creek, Rylstone.
Rohan, E., Eureka.
Rose, S. C., Unanderra, Illawarra.
Ross. W. J.. Menindie.
Rudd H., Manilla.
Sampson, B. E., Moor Creek, Tamworth.
Sampson, Bertha E., Summer Vale, Walcha.
Schaefer. M. J., Point Danger, Tweed Heads.
Shaw, L. C., Tintenbar.
Sheath, B. A., Carrabolla, vid Lostock.
Sheehy, Theo., Boggabri.
Silcock, George, Armidale.
Sim, J. L., Eugowra.
Sims, R. (Junior), Dubbo.
Slack, A. I., Terra Bella.
Smith, H. W. (B.A.), Mossgeil.
Smith, H. W., Cassilis.
Smith, J. H., Dubbo.
Smith, S., Mathoura.
Squire, Francis, Berrigal Creek, Narrabri.
Strangways, H. W., Bollol Creek, Narrabri.
Strong, R., Box Ridge, v7d@ Sofala.
Sullivan, J., Woodstock.
Surtee, John, Nine Mile, Deepwater.
Tate, S. G., Marlow, Braidwood.
Taylor, E. H., Coonamble.
Taylor, F. D., Gouldsville.
Teitkins, W. H., Walgett.
Thomas, Henry, Cooma.
Thresher, Henry, Wallangra, vid Inverell.
Tindale, A. N., Torrie Lodge, Bylong.
Tonking, A., Marengo.
Tutland, T. K., Little Narrawa.
Tysoe, Edward, Pimlico North.
Varcoe, Charles, Baker’s Swamp, Dripstone.
Vindin, H. E., Burrowa.
Vivean, J. I., Adelong.
Walker, V. N., Baan Baa.
Watson, A. E., Nethercote, Pambula.
Watson, A. T.. Burrumbuttock
Wedlock, W. F., Baerami, Denman.
West, A. J., Rous Hill.
West, T. H., Guntawang.
Wharton, J: E. «., Pyramul.
Wheaton, A. J., Woodford Dale.
Wigg, H. V., Weddin, v7d@ Young.
Wilcox & Co., George, Circular Quay. Sydney
Williams, E. G., Nimitybelle.
Williams, J. J., Wilcannia.
Wilshire, Osborne, Deniliquin.
Wilson, C. L. E., Walli.
Woalley, P., Lagoon.
Yarrington, A. I., Ashlea, vid Wingham.
Young, L. C., Garra.
454
Index.
The numbers printed in clarendon type refer to the full description of species, articles, and
Pp yp Pp Pp
principal references. |
PAGE.
ALi Fonte coe he seasntnn sone npc eer song sonaceassadteacondaanes 67
Sel EER YA Ragone vain eng niente some inriao aa 326
Acacia pyenantha (bark)
Acid, resin, high melting point, draucaria Cunning-
VETO eat ce sseaarecor nace sccpanceaeccenconcsencsncsgog6 344
Acid, resin, low melting point, Avaucaria Cunning-
hamn > 344
Acids of the esters, Callitris calcarata .. 500 201
Acids of volatile oil, Callitris glauca..... ind 132
PAEMROSILOUUS © oc scs cosas vacedsshascunees AG 8
A OMINP MUTE RAT IAG Tt oes cnc cnccccercewscssccneceusaveece 208
A. pyramidalis, Mig. .... .. 84, 85, 290, 291
(Ne Re Soe ERE ee OO SEAS OT ECRC COSC SSBC aR ES ceoOgG 206
Chemistry of the leaf oil 202
Leaves . 202
RESIN scsectasecenek ead oes cence dees oe 208
Sections of bark (Figs. 212 to 21 5) espe 207
Sections of timber (Figs. 207 to 211) ......... 295, 296
timber (Anatomy) ra sees soa tee nee non ene seen 204
Transverse sections, branchlets and decurrent
leaves) (Bigs. 205) 206)! cesnec.-cse-eeceee sso sne
BA PORES eon says ore sacar e neo Cuan taneeRas
Avathis (Genus) ....
HOOVER fae concn
A. Palmerstoni, F.v.M
al. robusta, C. Moore .......
Anatomy of bark ......
Anatomy of timber
BAL lance gies cesuacene oaccowenentee
Chemistry of the oleo-resin
Composition of the oleo-resin
OME COMCS i ecavasses = encores bee
Gum of exudation ..
Oleo-resin ............
Reducing sugar
ROSIN een ere wee 338, 343, 354, 385, 388,
PRESIMEACIOS Mcp enncaasae anatase bens tesco ner eare eters 384
Sections of timber (Figs. 261 to 264) ....... sa 378
Sections of timber and bark (Figs. 265-7) ...... 380
PLAIN CT Me a cee er eee Rae ane ece ee Sots 376
Transverse Tests of timber .......... Beane IES 77)
Air-dried black gum of Agathts robusta 85
Air-dried black gum of Avaucaria Cunninghami ... 85
Alcohols, oil of Callitris glauca 130
ALVIN VOKALE Oligesesenatscenceccase cee satpecee, Srl)
Alumina in Orites excelsa ASoone 37
Analysis of bark of Calliiris robusta ...........eseeee 98
Anatomy and life history of cone valves of
Callitris
Angiosperms...
WR EM COVEIE Moe saw a tae evatazone coms vaceossarte epee
Araucaria (Genus)! occstece snc oenesens 2 vceasisysevese erry
A. Bidwilli, Hook............. B,
Anatomy of the bark
Anatomy of leaves ......
Anatomy of timber
SAR errno pr copeindvennvaceraase
Chemistry of the bark
Chemistry of the exudation ...
KET a cose tussle are Deron ater ece
Exudations ..
RSPIMENS dua cvusxaen ess 0s Guiles sus bo oss
USPAVES Hones cea iasi diseeeR ier cue te we ome
Sections of bark (F 1gS. 255 tO 260) ......c.0005 :
pections of bast fibre ..0.-52,cdesseueeuaceuamereaee 367
PAGE.
A. Bidwilli, Hook. (continued)—
Sectionvol leate(Big251)\t-2e.c..snceent eaeaeeeeeees 361
Sections of timber (Figs. 252 to 256) ............ 304
Tim Devin. sew ioascencaesseces cess ecsweseuces (sees see eeeee 362
A. Cunninghamii, Ait. ...... 8, 84, 85, 314, 317, 318, 319,
: : 321, 322, 347 to 351, 352, 360, 379
Acid of high melting point in resin.... 344
Acid of low melting point in resin. oo ey
Barliystteataccectumeecse costae ne ieeentecee so Ssh!
Botanical survey = 352
Chemistry of bark .... 334
Chemistry of the latex 334
Chemistry of the leaf oil 325
Composition of the latex =. 340
Dundathic acid in resin ................ Jo 3 3} 15)
Ether extract from the resin acids .. Boe yeH8)
exudation: rsiehenhe setae eae asec oo sees eee 370
Fasciation at top of a tree under cultivation 333
WBreeracids: obilatexseanccsscseecness-seeaeeceeer ener 341
Gum geen cee nceae eee ove .- 369, 370, 381
atexcnnnce weer .. 382, 383, 388
QeCaVeS )wereane ces cide seen cence cemienmemee eee ee 320
Longitudinal sections of timber (Figs. 245, 246) 330
Mamnpaneseini sce -csuecccccasracccc so: cecenerisoee eeeeran 382
Mucic acid from gum .............. 342
Nitrogenous substances in latex ASS
C. intratropica Benth. . 83, 172
Anatomy of bark....... aces: 17K8)
Anatomy of leaves ce 173
ATA LOM Obit DCTs a y.ceesseecee ep eeesee sean an 17
456
PAGE
Callitris intratropica, Benth. (continued)—
Wav iieaenanundenesesnenessonieceest)
. oblonga, Rich. .............
Sections of bark (Figs.
Sections of timber (Figs. 111 to 117) .
Table, crude oil from the leaves
TAM DEK (6. - 3s se ses cvsssdeaes sca csn cence sec seeeseueseee
Transverse sections through branchlets and
decurrent leaves (Figs. 107 to 110) ...... 174
Macthayana, TN IM 28. os hes ccccnce caceccten 7, 43, 46, 278
Bas iene wan aw acon teanerson tess cocvenesessndtesnencseens 67, 288
Chemistry of leaf oil sony 2
TCANES) onc cones asecoenesecencces eo:
Oil distillate from timber: i... .....:22+.--c-s-c0ese. 62
Sections of leaves (Figs. 185, 186, 194 to 197) 281-3
Sections of timbers (Figs. 198 to 203)............ 286-7
Sections to illustrate life history and anatomy
of the cone valves (Figs. 16, 17, 26)......... 43, 46
Timber ... 64, 66, 284
Transverse section, junction timber and bark
(Bigs 204) esc .sebsedecs Sok ass Sasa cedooscreunceees 289
TOTO nee Re ROAR BE AEEE DEO SICH IOS ROAD SER OOOAIDOS 17
Morv3sons ono t. IBaker cis. pe se seceo ee 259, 260, 2601
MMscetiors Benths ons 2s-- 2s sces “49, 50, 54, 262, 263, 264
Ran kijecesatasteneersas ee 271
Chemistry of bark .... 271
Chemistry of leaf oil .......... -- 268
DCAM OSH oan cae ose cew ce acne aoa ae nen nese ee ae Eas 266
Longitudinal section through £ amentum and
subtending decurrent leaves (Figs. 40, 41) 54
Sections illustrating growth of the ventral side
of the sporophylls (Hips) 28'to132) oe eee 49, 50
Sections of timber (Figs. 186 to 189) ............ 270
Transverse sections, branchlets and decurrent
leaves (Figs. 181 to 185)
peedunei(hic= 180) asccceccsns ae eceee ac eee toe
Mam Bere vc.sscss ese
Chemistry of leaf oil
VEAW OS Wistencestasticss cio aces fel scct woes season kas
Sections through branchlets and decurrent
leaves (Figs. 190 to 193)
___leaves (Figs. 190 to 193) ...........-s.022+-0- 275
UT ee epee Arr eee EPO eB Recon Baa aENOS 277
RE MULOAFOTES ESCM sy tegen ce csencseacace coeencess eodetente 278
« Preiss, Mig. “........ .. 89, 118
ST PTSSCU tedeacecenenc deen masini eamies sy sisi 23
. propinqua, R.Br. 111, 112
SAN Meocates eres nap encantes eee aaa soe eee RI eyes Scent 116
Chemistry of the bark .. 116
Chemistry of the leaf oil ote “n 114
DAVES For aa lies Seo Sede ies soe Se 113
Section of bark (Figs. 62, 63, 64) — ........2seeeee 117
Sections of branchlets and decurrent leaves
(Figs. 60, 61)
Timber
SARMV oats sactswnr saan geese scare
Chemistry of the bark
Chemistry of the leaf oil
Economics of the leaves
Geranyl-acetate in leaf oil eae Be
NAV ES Gs se raspssscnstovsetarinosadccdesedis tee te cieE 224
Longitudinal sections of bark (Figs. 155, 156)... 232
Sections illustrating growth of the ventral side
of the sporophylls (Figs. 34 to 39) ......... 50-2
Sections illustrating life history and anatomy of
the cone valves (Figs. 4 to 26) 38, 40, 43, 45, 46
Sections of bark (Figs. 151 tO 154) ........scse00e. 230
PAGE.
Callitris rhomboidea, R.Br. (continued)—
Sections of branchlets and decurrent leaves
(LENS, 10.172 10) TAS)" 555ce5nssadanossngsa=s 329500 225
Sections of timber (Figs. 147 to 150) 5). 2A)
TRIM EEE Seagqnagasan aan sons apaancgondoossoQatooaTaININNO Io 227
C. robusta, R.Br. .. 80. 85, 88, 89
TREAT Es ASA GE CC AUS DEON ECOUAS OOS OAmA an SacaaaacadTa o7
Chemistry of the leaf oil ....... 3305 93
@iltrom the dnuits) <<... ..-.-.--- 9000 94
Section of bark (Fig. 50) 6609 98
SECHOnVOl DASEUIDIC) sco.eecssmcneeseraes eee OF)
Sections of timber (Figs. 45 to 49) . wes 95-6
SEER OTT | 43.55 sncgacaqne ape nepNBAceadosdcoodII027O0NO Aasho 95
Transverse sections through branchlets and
Neawres) (HiPS9 42) 10) .414))\ 0 Secor eceeeeaseseiciomels 92
C. Roet, Endl. ... Sse, Gt)
GEStRENSUS Ht eene ee ene reeeccene hssesee Se 15
Callitris species (C. intermedia) — ....s..sseeceeeeeeees 249, 288
Longitudinal sections of leaf es: WN, WASsos Shit
C. spheroidalis, Slotsky ..... 192
GC: Sutsstt Preissiviosoccgeck ccs taeewestesonnn sieees ances tee 89
C, Tasmanica (Nobis) 7, 227, 288, 234, 235, 230, 238, 249
IByNA LS s555cosco cQsonabosoSoNSIsa0 ad NOC AAOSONOGRAngADOISIS— 247
Chemistry of bark .. 3009 600. UK 7/
Chemistry of leaf oil ........ . 240, 245
Geranyl-acetate in leaf oil .. 242
IECESS! Groponnoboccoasa0s0asUESod nes osod00 238
Sections of bark (Figs. 168, 169) . 248
Sections of branchlets and leaves (Figs. 161— ~4) 241
Sections of timber (Figs. 165 to 167) ..........-+ 246
AEM oe.conSeagonscneaccnodnn seN2oge0I00000020002595> 245
Transverse sections of branchlets and leaves
(Bigssns7ito Go) wees coe cere eee eee 239
C. tuberculata, R. ao. SAAR ARE oSceoouoas AAA scanacanoss5 99
C. verrucosa, R.Br. ..... ... 83, 100, 101
IBEW oo ss sesanbasunasgsqdog noo IoocnDSrONaDONaCOnenas00INS 108
Botanical survey of SPeCie€S ............s.eseeerneee 110
Chemistry of the bark 110
Chemistry of the leaf oil Adee sce LOH!
ILCEWES oopbonbo0 aba bdoocadaooopessododsbosomonasaooHBOsCES 102
Oullifrombth erirulteeee eee eceeeste eee seeeeeeerene 106
Sections of bark (Figs. 58, 59) .......ssssssseeeeee 108
Sections of branchlets and decurrent leaves
(GEESE GeO) Ss) SoaseeacnsncatoosssanbesnceDs6 102, 103
Sections of timber (Figs. 54 to 57) ..............- 107
ASIA ssa ahsssuonacesHoonsaqonoso2NDG00DaADS LOD
Callitrol, colour reactions of 3 62
(COBUGUE WAY ASOD, ooeanocoo2en Jenticapenn2a900900008000000 280
“Celery VopiPine?2 sew keescaeeersaeseeeet ..-85, 414, 416
Chemical products, systematic value of ............... 445
Citra een sccm ter tncercerecrantmaeacas 201
Cladodia of Pjvilosladus rhomboidalis 419
Classification adopted, systematic oore 5
[/ColonialiPiney a ieerne-creseeeeeee eee .» 318, 352
Colour reaction for Callitrol ....... F586 62
Coluumella) 53 sicnsnscecsheceosnateeeceea ence «- 52, 53
Commercial value of Callitris barks 70
Composition of sand aracy ecu peripeecesiech recor ers scsi 79
Composition of latex, Avaucavia Cunninghamii ... 3,40
(ONE: Gpes3 sso ossandadr oon Uanogo JoDUtND TOO sO .osDDaDbAaSENDAIISo 37
Cone valves 39
Cone valves, life history and anatomy (Figs. 4 to 26) "38 to 46
(Of EL) COIS) Spa sdioniaaocene aan accoonanondap by asacgIIE 36
Cones—Callitvis, functions of the central columella 52
Cones, origin of the spur on the valves ............... 47, 48
Conifer barks from India .................-- ae 68
Conifer barks of Australia .............04. ES 68
Correspondents who collected data ....... nes a HO
CLELACEOUSNEIVORVIG. corm vencecssncasvasdcinvecepisecertet te Sr
Grystallisa blotter pene). csesraos-eiscescenssee eres essnares 10
GUT BHAT SINENSTS. eccsees+>s +2 a ee ecm ces em -eiee se 15
Cupressus australis, Pers, ... ease na 1S), 24547/
IGAOUSUP EIS RD CSiin le paupus seer -mees sca sev estcemmn psoas ag 220
CAPFHOMBOVALA DCS. ccaveuerscscsrcvcchccemmeutetcsmane cane 237
“Cypress Pine”... 88, 100, ToI, 111, 112, 118, 119, 157,
158, 160, 172, 181, 220, 223, 233, 235,
236, 252, 260, 261, 263, 264, 272.
HO (CHPPEHS TETIING — IRESTIAY © Goosnshn6s5 96 s30a900n094990008900000 75
Dacrydene
Dacrydium
DACUN ALUMNA (GENUS) mee seiclteietsseceaeeemeenacaerscaaecic 394
D. Franklini, Hook. f...... 35, 395, 396, 397, 402, 403, 427
Anatomy of timber 404
Bromide of dacrydene .%.. 401
Chemistry of the leaf oil 397
Chemistry of the oil from timber .. 404
IL@ENVES | caononcnccba dos oonpnnsoacbodobOoaDD0DdODGDGB00UDNO 397
ILA NSnVeY Oye, ME ODI’ Gogonnoneocedooo0eno0DVG0GGcHO000 400
Methyl ether of eugenol in oil .......
Preparation of the bromide from oil
Preparation of veratric acid from oil .......
Principal terpene of the oil .................45 400
Sections of timbers (Figs. 268, 269, 270) 405
MDA TIA Ereee assoc isle mete male mea see cla cle sone cine 401
‘hransversestimlbericestSmeecateeaecceeme ceca 404
Dados lonsaustyalemececereessscceeeeaeee 7, 81
Dammara from the Tertiary period 371
D. robusta, C. Moore 376
be Damsonkbineuumecreeece et 284
Density of Callityis resins 78
Dextro-rotatory borneol 33
Dextro-rotatory pinene 34
Dicamphene hydride ... 422
Diphentyliee-ecteescecece 422
Diselma (Genus) ....... 299
D. Aycheri, Hook. f. 299
ILCENES Soon ranesadduandooa dentro dacoeddacsosassoennendadsce 300
Transverse section branchlet and leaves (Fig.
@illd)) ase oBsonoabsooUHsodaoasnboodasnaaocadeMBCasbdG 301
DAS POSitOMeofsStomlaltau tc aceesceeeeeceseecce reece: 22
Distribution of Pines in New South Wales, Table of — 450
Diterpene 420, 422, 425
Diterpenewenystallisableeaeneeeecwshereeesedecsek eres 10
Division of Genus Callitvis............scececeevecweeseceees 16
Mund athiceAcicdimserecteeeeceeeeeee 339, 343, 385, 386, 390
aD undathuy bine scessmeereeres pers eesteceecreneeecen tee 376, 385
Essential oil in oleo-resin, Agathis vobusta . 386
Ether extract from the resin acids —............655 346, 392
Eucalyptus capsule, longitudinal section ............ 55
ID UVe( S010) be napance GaABae nes aoGHoNeCRE Sb aRC eae Tena aCre 398, 401, 406
Evolution of Callitris specie 20
Excluded »specias Of Callityts). 0.5... .icwcsccecoere screens 17
Experimental, latex of Avaucaria Cunninghamit ... 339
Fasciation at top of tree under cultivation, Avaucaria
Cunninghaniii 333
Foliation ...... 23
INOIRESUNY» caogasoodoeadoodboonnoUdeeS 3
Fossil, Avaucaria Johnstontd ......ccecceeees 315
Fossil Kauri resin from New Zealand 384
Free acids, essential oil of oleo-resin Agathis vobusta 387
Free acids, latex Avaucaria Cunningham? ............ 341
IRA DATO. Nib seanasonsdcdscdeadpaacacaadonoucudoouuespelateos 13
F. avenosa, A.Cunn.... . 157, 220, 222
I CROUCH. INA Cibbstnle | Bhasdaanececkoobonseconanaadenceesue 220
Evaustyalis, R.Br. eves. Be 1Q2 23752 7.L,) 273
12s CUBTTHG,; INA CUBINM, “gaceocondcdsdnsobbuadodoessuGbOboResO0S 192
FENcamescensmbanlatynsenyeeeteeceecc oer sscce ee eeeeaeee 118
12. COM RAM AUS; WNFANG.= pooSodcoucdssansdboodoudoesodeeasdS 157
12s (CHEISSCDTUDIS, ING [5 = pasos cnobsbacndanbacacdvosqosooacedeN 118
18. JDO; APE ENE, GoosonbauedsononoDadsoosbadeDous 253
IRs IBNOIICH0, RENAE MES = SencasonocbsesneosnoGodesoueoooded 192
Iie ARYROKHAS, Valleys Eo IDavallly SGeqsoscuooenouobepsoooAseonse 192
IPs TOR, INFS WINNS § sss oussodesetoonboapudeoadsedoseauD 262
Tis HHOIEORG;; 1D WGN GacnGicannoosooduadooseonssoseGosoddesc606 192
Fun Gulvel mt aibarlatisnes: